Yirmi Altıncı Lem'a/en: Revizyonlar arasındaki fark

    Risale-i Nur Tercümeleri sitesinden
    ("This Flash, concerning the elderly, has been unable to preserve its beauty of expression in three or four respects:" içeriğiyle yeni sayfa oluşturdu)
     
    ("God is enough for us; and how excellent a guardian is He.(3:173)" içeriğiyle yeni sayfa oluşturdu)
     
    (Aynı kullanıcının aradaki diğer 27 değişikliği gösterilmiyor)
    15. satır: 15. satır:
    '''The Second:''' It was written at a time I felt extreme fatigue, after the morning prayers, and I was also compelled to write it at speed; its manner of expression therefore became confused.
    '''The Second:''' It was written at a time I felt extreme fatigue, after the morning prayers, and I was also compelled to write it at speed; its manner of expression therefore became confused.


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Third:''' There was not always someone with me to write, and the scribe who generally accompanied me had four or five other duties connected with the Risale-i Nur. We therefore could not find sufficient time to correct it and it remained in a disordered state.
    '''Üçüncüsü:''' Yanımda daim yazacak bulunmadığından, yanımda bulunan kâtibin de Risale-i Nur’a ait dört beş vazifesi olmakla, tashihatına tam vakit bulamadığımızdan intizamsız kaldı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The  Fourth:''' We were both tired after its  composition, and not thinking carefully of the meaning, made do with correcting it only superficially; so there are bound to be faults in the  manner of expression. I  request  the generous elderly to look tolerantly on such errors and to include us in their prayers when they raise their hands to the divine court, since divine mercy does not reject the prayers of the blessed elderly.
    '''Dördüncüsü:''' Telifin akabinde ikimiz de yorgun olarak, manayı dikkatle düşünemeyerek, gayet sathî bir tashihle iktifa edildiğinden, tarz-ı ifadede elbette kusurlar bulunacak. Âlîcenab ihtiyarlardan, ifadedeki kusurlarıma nazar-ı müsamaha ile bakmak ve rahmet-i İlahiye boş olarak döndürmediği mübarek ihtiyarlar, ellerini dergâh-ı İlahiyeye açtıkları vakit bizi de dualarında dâhil etsinler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.
    بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّح۪يمِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Kaf. Ha. Ya. ‘Ain. Sad. * [This is] a recital of the mercy of your Sustainer to His  servant  Zakariya.
    كٓهٰيٰعٓصٓ ۝ ذِك۟رُ رَح۟مَتِ رَبِّكَ عَب۟دَهُ زَكَرِيَّا ۝
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Behold! he cried to His Sustainer in secret,  * Praying: “O my Sustainer! Infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head glistens with grey; but I am never unblest, O my Sustainer, in my prayer to you.”(19:1-4)
    اِذ۟ نَادٰى رَبَّهُ نِدَٓاءً خَفِيًّا ۝ قَالَ رَبِّ اِنّٖى وَهَنَ ال۟عَظ۟مُ مِنّٖى وَاش۟تَعَلَ الرَّا۟سُ شَي۟بًا وَلَم۟ اَكُن۟ بِدُعَٓائِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيًّا ۝
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This Flash consists of twenty-six hopes
    Şu Lem’a '''yirmi altı rica'''dır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Birinci_Rica"></span>
    == Birinci Rica ==
    ==FIRST HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Respected elderly brothers and sisters who have reached maturity! Like you, I am elderly. I am going to write the ‘hopes’ I have found in my old age and some of the things that have befallen me, out of the desire to share with you the lights of consolation they contain. Of course the lights I have seen and the doors of hope I have encountered have been seen and opened in  accordance with my defective and confused abilities. God willing, your pure, sincere dispositions will make those lights shine more brightly and strengthen the hopes I have found.
    Ey sinn-i kemale gelen muhterem ihtiyar kardeşler ve ihtiyare hemşireler! Ben de sizin gibi ihtiyarım. İhtiyarlık zamanında ara sıra bulduğum ricaları ve o ricalardaki teselli nuruna sizi de teşrik etmek arzusuyla başımdan geçen bazı hâlâtı yazacağım. Gördüğüm ziya ve rast geldiğim rica kapıları, elbette benim nâkıs ve müşevveş istidadıma göre görülmüş, açılmış. İnşâallah sizlerin safi ve hâlis istidatlarınız, gördüğüm ziyayı parlattıracak; bulduğum ricayı daha ziyade kuvvetleştirecek.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, the spring, source and fount of the following hopes and lights is belief in God.
    '''İşte gelecek o ricaların ve ziyaların menbaı, madeni, çeşmesi; imandır.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="İkinci_Rica"></span>
    == İkinci Rica ==
    ==SECOND HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One day as I was entering upon old age, in the autumn at the time of the afternoon prayer, I was gazing on the world from a high mountain. Suddenly I was overwhelmed by a plaintive, sorrowful and in one respect dark state of mind. I saw that I had become old. The day too had grown old, and so had the year; so too had the world become old. As the time of departure from the world and separation from those I loved was drawing close within these instances of old age, my own old age shook me severely. Suddenly divine mercy unfolded in such a way that it transformed that plaintive sadness and separation into a powerful hope and shining light of solace.
    İhtiyarlığa girdiğim zaman; bir gün güz mevsiminde, ikindi vaktinde, yüksek bir dağda dünyaya baktım. Birden gayet rikkatli ve hazîn ve bir cihette karanlıklı bir halet bana geldi. Gördüm ki ben ihtiyarlandım, gündüz de ihtiyarlanmış, sene de ihtiyarlanmış, dünya da ihtiyarlanmış. Bu ihtiyarlıklar içinde dünyadan firak ve sevdiklerimden iftirak zamanı yakınlaştığından, ihtiyarlık beni ziyade sarstı. Birden rahmet-i İlahiye öyle bir surette inkişaf etti ki o rikkatli hüzün ve firakı, kuvvetli bir rica ve parlak bir teselli nuruna çevirdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, you who are elderly like myself! The All-Compassionate Creator presents himself to us in a hundred places in the All-Wise Qur’an as the Most Merciful of the Merciful, and always sends His mercy to the assistance of living creatures on the face of the earth who seek it, and every year fills the spring with innumerable bounties and gifts from the Unseen, sending them to us who are needy for sustenance, and manifests His mercy in greater abundance relatively to our weakness and impotence.For us in our old age, therefore, His mercy is our greatest hope and most powerful light.
    Evet, ey benim gibi ihtiyarlar! Kur’an-ı Hakîm’de yüz yerde “Er-Rahmanu’r-Rahîm” sıfatlarıyla kendini bizlere takdim eden ve daima zeminin yüzünde merhamet isteyen zîhayatların imdadına rahmetini gönderen ve gaybdan her sene baharı hadsiz nimet ve hediyeleriyle doldurup rızka muhtaç bizlere yetiştiren ve zaaf ve acz derecesi nisbetinde rahmetinin cilvesini ziyade gösteren bir Hâlık-ı Rahîm’imizin rahmeti, bu ihtiyarlığımızda en büyük bir rica ve en kuvvetli bir ziyadır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It may be obtained by forming a relation with  the  Most Merciful One through belief, and performing the five daily prayers, by being obedient to Him.
    '''Bu rahmeti bulmak, iman ile o Rahman’a intisap etmek ve feraizi kılmakla ona itaat etmektir.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Üçüncü_Rica"></span>
    == Üçüncü Rica ==
    ==THIRD HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One time when I awoke in the morning of old age from the sleep of the night of youth I  looked at myself and saw that my life was hastening towards the grave as though racing down a slope. As Niyazi Misri said:
    Bir zaman gençlik gecesinin uykusundan ihtiyarlık sabahıyla uyandığım vakit kendime baktım, vücudum kabir tarafına bir inişten koşar gibi gidiyor. Niyazi-i Mısrî’nin
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Each day a stone from the building of my life falls to the ground;
    ''Günde bir taşı bina-yı ömrümün düştü yere''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Heedless one! You slumber, unaware that the building is in ruins!
    ''Can yatar gafil, binası oldu viran bîhaber''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My body, my spirit’s dwelling, was becoming dilapidated with every day a stone of it falling away. My hopes and ambitions which bound me strongly to the world had begun to be broken off from it. I felt that the time I would be separated from my innumerable friends  and those I loved was drawing near. I searched for a salve for that deep and apparently incurable spiritual wound, but I could not find one. Again like Niyazi Misri I said:
    dediği gibi ruhumun hanesi olan cismimin de her gün bir taşı düşmekle yıpranıyor ve dünya ile beni kuvvetli bağlayan ümitlerim, emellerim kopmaya başladılar. Hadsiz dostlarımdan ve sevdiklerimden müfarakat zamanının yakınlaştığını hissettim. O manevî ve çok derin ve devasız görünen yaranın merhemini aradım, bulamadım. Yine Niyazi-i Mısrî gibi dedim ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    While my heart desired its immortality, Reality required the passing of my body;
    ''Dil bekası, Hak fenası istedi mülk-ü tenim''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I am afflicted with an incurable ill, which even Luqman could not cure!(*<ref>*That is to say, although with all its strength my heart wanted my body to be immortal, divine wisdom necessitated its destruction. I was afflicted with an incurable ill for which even Luqman the Wise could find no solution.</ref>)
    ''Bir devasız derde düştüm, âh ki Lokman bîhaber'' (Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' Yani benim kalbim bütün kuvvetiyle beka istediği halde hikmet-i İlahiye, cesedimin harabiyetini iktiza ediyor. Hekim-i Lokman da çaresini bulamadığı dermansız bir derde düştüm.</ref>)''.''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then suddenly the light and intercession of the Glorious Prophet (UWBP), the tongue, model, exemplar, herald, and representative of divine compassion, and the gift of guidance he brought to mankind, soothed and healed the wound I had supposed to be incurable and endless.
    O vakit birden merhamet-i İlahiyenin lisanı, misali, timsali, dellâlı, mümessili olan Peygamber-i Zîşan aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın nuru ve şefaati ve beşere getirdiği hediye-i hidayeti; o dermansız, hadsiz zannettiğim yaraya güzel bir merhem ve tiryak oldu. Karanlıklı yeisimi, nurlu bir ricaya çevirdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, respected elderly men and women who feel their old age like I do! We are departing, there is no use in deceiving ourselves. Even if we close our eyes to it, we will not  remain here. There is a mobilization. The land of the Intermediate Realm, which appears to us to be dark and full of separation due to the gloomy delusions which arise from heedlessness and in part from the people of misguidance, is the meeting-place of friends. It is the world where we shall meet with foremost God’s Beloved (Upon whom be blessings and peace), and with all our friends.
    Evet, ey benim gibi ihtiyarlığını hisseden muhterem ihtiyar ve ihtiyareler! Biz gidiyoruz, aldanmakta fayda yok. Gözümüzü kapamakla bizi burada durdurmazlar, sevkiyat var. Fakat gafletten ve kısmen de ehl-i dalaletten gelen zulümat evhamlarıyla bize firaklı ve karanlıklı görünen berzah memleketi, ahbapların mecmaıdır. Başta şefîimiz olan Habibullah aleyhissalâtü vesselâm ile bütün dostlarımıza kavuşmak âlemidir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    We are going to the world of the one who every year for one thousand three hundred  and fifty years has been the ruler of one thousand three hundred and fift y million people, and the trainer of their spirits, the teacher of their minds, and the beloved of their hearts; to whose book of good works, in accordance with the meaning of “the cause is like the doer,” is every day added the equivalent of all the good works performed by his community; who is the means by which  the elevated divine purposes in the universe are accomplished and the high value of beings are realized.When he came into the world, according to authentic narrations and accurate divining of reality, he exclaimed: “My community! My community!” So too at the Last Judgement  when everyone thinks only of themselves, he will again declare: “My community! My community!”, and with sacred, elevated self-sacrifice hasten with his intercession to its assistance. We are going to such a world, illuminated by the stars of countless saints and purified scholars revolving around that Sun (UWBP).
    Evet, bin üç yüz elli senede, her sene üç yüz elli milyon insanların sultanı ve onların ruhlarının mürebbisi ve akıllarının muallimi ve kalplerinin mahbubu ve her günde اَلسَّبَبُ كَال۟فَاعِلِ sırrınca, bütün o ümmetinin işlediği hasenatın bir misli, sahife-i hasenatına ilâve edilen ve şu kâinattaki makasıd-ı âliye-i İlahiyenin medarı ve mevcudatın kıymetlerinin tealisinin sebebi olan o Zat-ı Ahmediye aleyhissalâtü vesselâm, dünyaya geldiği dakikada “ümmetî ümmetî” rivayet-i sahiha ile ve keşf-i sadıkla dediği gibi mahşerde herkes “nefsî nefsî” dediği zaman, yine “ümmetî ümmetî” diyerek en kudsî ve en yüksek bir fedakârlık ile yine şefaatiyle ümmetinin imdadına koşan bir zatın gittiği âleme gidiyoruz. Ve o güneşin etrafında hadsiz asfiya ve evliya yıldızlarıyla ışıklanan öyle bir âleme gidiyoruz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, the way to share in that Being’s (UWBP) intercession and profit from his light,  and  be saved from the darkness of the Intermediate Realm, is to follow his glorious practices.
    '''İşte o zatın şefaati altına girip ve nurundan istifade etmenin ve zulümat-ı berzahiyeden kurtulmanın çaresi, sünnet-i seniyeye ittibadır.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Dördüncü_Rica"></span>
    == Dördüncü Rica ==
    ==FOURTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    At the time I approached old age, my physical health,  which perpetuates heedlessness, was broken. Old age and illness attacked me in concert. Hitting me over the head, they chased away sleep. I had nothing to bind me to the world like family, children, and  possessions. Having wasted the fruits of my life’s the capital on the giddiness of youth, I saw them to consist only of sins and mistakes. Crying out like Niyazi Misri, I said:
    Bir zaman, ihtiyarlığa ayak bastığımdan gafleti idame ettiren sıhhat-i bedenim de bozulmuştu. İhtiyarlıkla hastalık, müttefikan bana hücum etti. Başıma vura vura uykumu kaçırdılar. Çoluk çocuk, mal gibi beni dünya ile bağlayacak alâkalar da yoktu. Gençlik sersemliğiyle zayi ettiğim sermaye-i ömrümün meyvelerini; bütün günahlar, hatîatlar gördüm. Niyazi-i Mısrî gibi feryat eyleyerek dedim:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I had concluded no trade; the capital of life was all lost;
    ''Bir ticaret yapmadım, nakd-i ömür oldu heba,''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I came to the road to find the caravan had moved on, unaware.
    ''Yola geldim lâkin göçmüş cümle kervan bîhaber.''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Lamenting, I continued down the road, all alone, a stranger;
    ''Ağlayıp nâlân edip düştüm yola tenha garib,''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My eyes weeping, my heart in anguish, my mind bewildered, unaware.
    ''Dîde giryan, sine biryan, akıl hayran bîhaber.''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I was in exile at the time; I felt a despairing sorrow, a regretful penitence, a longing for assistance. Suddenly, the All-Wise Qur’an came to my aid. It opened a door of hope so powerful and afforded a light of consolation so true that it could have dispelled despair and darknesses a hundred times more intense than mine.
    O vakit gurbette idim. Meyusane bir hüzün ve nedametkârane bir teessüf ve istimdadkârane bir hasret hissettim. Birden Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan imdada yetişti. Bana o kadar kuvvetli bir rica kapısını açtı ve öyle hakiki bir teselli ziyasını verdi ki o vaziyetimin yüz derece fevkindeki yeisi dahi izale eder ve o karanlıkları dağıtabilirdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, respected elderly men and women whose attachment to the world has begun to be  sundered and the ties binding them to be broken! Is it possible that the All- Glorious Maker who creates this world as a perfectly ordered city or palace would not speak with his most  important guests and friends or not meet with them? Since He knowingly made the palace and ordered and adorned it through His will and choice, certainly as one who makes knows, so one who knows will speak. Since He made this palace and city into a fine guesthouse and place of trade for us, He will surely have a book, a file, to explain His relations with us and what He desires from us.
    Evet, ey benim gibi dünya ile alâkaları kesilmeye başlayan ve dünya ile bağlanan ipleri kopmaya yüz tutan muhterem ihtiyar ve ihtiyareler! Bu dünyayı en mükemmel ve muntazam bir şehir, bir saray hükmünde halk eden bir Sâni’-i Zülcelal, mümkün müdür ki o şehirde, o sarayda en ehemmiyetli misafirleriyle ve dostlarıyla konuşmasın, görüşmesin. Madem bilerek bu sarayı yapmış ve irade ve ihtiyar ile tanzim ve tezyin etmiş; elbette nasıl ki yapan bilir, öyle de bilen konuşur. Madem bu sarayı, bu şehri bize güzel bir misafirhane ve ticaretgâh yapmış; elbette bize karşı münasebatını ve bizden arzularını gösterecek bir defteri, bir kitabı bulunacaktır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The most holy of such Books is the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition; it is a miracle in forty respects and is every instant on the tongues of at least a hundred million people; it scatters light, and every letter of it affords at least ten merits and rewards, and fruits of Paradise and lights in the Intermediate Realm, and sometimes ten thousand, and sometimes – through the mystery of the Night of Power – thirty thousand. There is no book in the universe to compete with it in this respect and no one could put one forward.
    İşte o kudsî defterin en mükemmeli, kırk vecihle mu’cize ve her dakikada hiç olmazsa yüz milyonun dillerinde gezen, nur serpen ve her bir harfinde asgari olarak on sevap ve on hasene ve bazen on bin ve bazen Leyle-i Kadir sırrıyla bir harfine otuz bin hasene ve meyve-i cennet ve nur-u berzah veren Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’dır. Bu makamda ona rekabet edecek kâinatta hiçbir kitap yoktur ve hiçbir kimse gösteremez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since this Qur’an which we have is the Word of the All-Glorious Creator of the heavens and earth, proceeding from His absolute dominicality, the tremendousness of His Godhead, and His all-encompassing mercy, and is His decree and a source of His mercy; adhere to it. In it are found a cure for every ill, a light for every darkness, and a hope for all despair.
    Madem bu elimizdeki Kur’an, semavat ve arzın Hâlık-ı Zülcelali’nin rububiyet-i mutlakası noktasından ve azamet-i uluhiyeti cihetinden ve ihata-i rahmeti canibinden gelen kelâmıdır, fermanıdır; bir maden-i rahmetidir. Ona yapış. Her derde bir deva, her zulmete bir ziya, her yeise bir rica, içinde vardır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And the key to this eternal treasury is belief and submission to  God, and listening to the Qur’an and accepting it, and reciting it.
    '''İşte bu ebedî hazinenin anahtarı imandır ve teslimdir ve onu dinleyip kabul etmek ve okumaktır.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Beşinci_Rica"></span>
    == Beşinci Rica ==
    ==FIFTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One time at the start of my old age when I desired solitude, I retired to Yuşa Tepesi, Mount Joshua, away up the Istanbul Bosphorus. My spirit was seeking ease in loneliness. One day on that high hill, I gazed around me at the broad horizon, and I cast a glance from the high position of the forty-fifth branch, that is, the forty-fifth year of the tree of my life to its lower levels. I saw that down on the lower branches of each year were the countless corpses of those I had known and had loved and with whom I had been  connected. I felt a truly piteous sorrow at their  parting and separation, I wept like Fuzuli Baghdadi for the friends from whom I was parted:
    Bir zaman ihtiyarlığımın mebdeinde, bir inziva arzusuyla, İstanbul’un Boğaz tarafındaki Yuşa Tepesi’nde, yalnızlıkla ruhum bir istirahat aradı. Bir gün o yüksek tepede, daire-i ufka, etrafa baktım. Gayet hazîn ve rikkatli bir levha-i zeval ve firakı, ihtiyarlığın ihtarıyla gördüm. Şecere-i ömrümün kırk beşinci senesi olan kırk beşinci dalındaki yüksek makamından tâ hayatımın aşağı tabakalarına nazar gezdirdim. Gördüm ki o aşağıda, her bir dalında, her bir senenin zarfında sevdiklerimden ve alâkadarlarımdan ve tanıştıklarımdan hadsiz cenazeler var. Ve o firak ve iftiraktan gelen gayet rikkatli bir manevî teessürat içinde, Fuzulî-i Bağdadî gibi müfarakat eden dostları düşünerek enîn edip:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As I recall their company I weep,
    ''Vaslını yâd eyledikçe ağlarım,''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So long as there is breath in this dry body, I cry out.
    ''Tâ nefes var ise kuru cismimde feryat eylerim.''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I sought a solace, a light, a door leading to hope. Suddenly belief in the hereafter came to my assistance, shedding an inextinguishable light, offering an indestructible hope.
    diyerek bir teselli, bir nur, bir rica kapısını aradım. Birden, âhirete iman nuru imdada yetişti. Hiç sönmez bir nur, hiç kırılmaz bir rica verdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, my brothers and sisters who are elderly like me! Since the hereafter exists and it is everlasting, and it is a better world than this; and since the One who created us is both All-Wise and All-Compassionate; we should not complain and regret our old age. On the contrary, we should be happy at it in so far as with age one reaches perfect maturity through worship and belief, and it is a sign one will be released from the duties of life and depart for the world of mercy in order to rest.
    Evet, ey benim gibi ihtiyar kardeşler ve ihtiyare hemşireler! Madem âhiret var ve madem bâkidir ve madem dünyadan daha güzeldir ve madem bizi yaratan zat hem Hakîm hem Rahîm’dir, ihtiyarlıktan şekva ve teessüf etmemeliyiz. Bilakis ihtiyarlık, iman ile ibadet içinde sinn-i kemale gelip vazife-i hayattan terhis ve âlem-i rahmete istirahat için gitmeye bir alâmet olduğu cihetle ondan memnun olmalıyız.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    According to narrations, some relying on witnessing  and some on ‘absolute certainty’,  mankind’s  most eminent  individuals, the one hundred  and  twenty-four thousand prophets,(*<ref>*Musnad, v, 266; Wali al-Din Tabrizi, Mishkat al-Masabih, iii, 122; Ibn al-Qayyim al-Jawzi, Zad al-Ma‘ad (tahqiq: al-Arnavud) i, 43-4.</ref>)have unanimously given news of the existence of the hereafter, and that men will be sent there and the universe’s Creator will  bring  it  about  in  accordance  with  His  certain  promise.  Similarly, affirming through  illumination  and  witnessing  in  the  form  of  ‘certainty  at  the  degree  of knowledge’ the  reports of the prophets, the one hundred  and twenty-four million saints have testified to the hereafter’s existence. And through the manifestations they display in this world, all the names of the universe’s All-Wise Maker self-evidently necessitate  an  everlasting  realm.  So  too  the  infinite  pre-eternal  power  and  the boundless eternal wisdom which allowing nothing to  be vain and purposeless ever y year in the spring, raise to life with the command of “‘Be!’ and it is”(36:83, etc.) the incalculable corpses of the dead trees on the face of the earth, making them manifest life after death, and revivify three hundred thousand species of plants and animals as thousands of samples of the resurrection of the dead. These observedly necessitate the existence of the hereafter, as does the eternal mercy and perpetual favour which with perfect  compassion and in wondrous fashion provide the livelihoods of all living beings  needy for sustenance and in a brief time in spring display their uncountable sorts of adornment and decoration; they too necessitate the existence of the hereafter. Together with man, the most perfect fruit of the universe and its Creator’s most loved creature, who  of all  beings  is the most closely concerned with  the beings  in the universe, and the clear indications and certain evidence of his intense, unshakeable, constant desire for immortality  and his hopes which extend to eternity – all these prove so decisively that after this  transient  world there will be an eternal world, a realm of the hereafter and everlasting  happiness that they self-evidently necessitate acceptance of the hereafter’s existence.(*<ref>*The ease of reporting a definite matter and the difficulty in denying it may be seen in the following comparison: if one person says: “There is a wondrous garden on earth whose trees produce fruits which are cans of milk,” and another says: “There isn’t,” the one claiming it only has to point out where it is or some of its fruits in order to easily prove it. Whereas the one denying can only prove his denial by seeing and showing the whole face of the earth. In just the same way, even if one disregards the hundreds of thousands of signs, fruits, and marks of Paradise which those who give news of it have indicated, the testimony of two truthful witnesses to its certain existence is sufficient; while the one
    Evet, nass-ı hadîs ile nev-i beşerin en mümtaz şahsiyetleri olan yüz yirmi dört bin enbiyanın icma ve tevatür ile kısmen şuhuda ve kısmen hakkalyakîne istinaden, müttefikan âhiretin vücudundan ve insanların oraya sevk edileceğinden ve bu kâinatın Hâlık’ının kat’î vaad ettiği âhireti getireceğinden haber verdikleri gibi onların verdikleri haberi keşif ve şuhud ile ilmelyakîn suretinde tasdik eden yüz yirmi dört milyon evliyanın o âhiretin vücuduna şehadetleriyle ve bu kâinatın Sâni’-i Hakîm’inin bütün esması bu dünyada gösterdikleri cilveleriyle, bir âlem-i bekayı bilbedahe iktiza ettiklerinden yine âhiretin vücuduna delâletiyle; ve her sene baharda, rûy-i zeminde ayakta duran hadd ü hesaba gelmez ölmüş ağaçların cenazelerini “Emr-i kün feyekûn” ile ihya edip ba’sü ba’de’l-mevte mazhar eden ve haşir ve neşrin yüz binler numunesi olarak nebatat taifelerinden ve hayvanat milletlerinden üç yüz bin nevileri haşir ve neşreden hadsiz bir kudret-i ezeliye ve hesapsız ve israfsız bir hikmet-i ebediye ve rızka muhtaç bütün zîruhları kemal-i şefkatle gayet hârika bir tarzda iaşe ettiren ve her baharda az bir zamanda hadd ü hesaba gelmez enva-ı ziynet ve mehasini gösteren bir rahmet-i bâkiye ve bir inayet-i daimenin bilbedahe âhiretin vücudunu istilzam ile ve şu kâinatın en mükemmel meyvesi ve Hâlık-ı kâinat’ın en sevdiği masnuu ve kâinatın mevcudatıyla en ziyade alâkadar olan insandaki şedit, sarsılmaz, daimî olan aşk-ı beka ve şevk-i ebediyet ve âmâl-i sermediyet, bilbedahe işaret ve delâletiyle bu âlem-i fâniden sonra bir âlem-i bâki ve bir dâr-ı âhiret ve bir dâr-ı saadet bulunduğunu, o derece kat’î bir surette ispat ederler ki dünyanın vücudu kadar, bilbedahe âhiretin vücudunu kabul etmeyi istilzam ederler (Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' Evet, sübûtî bir emri ihbar etmenin kolaylığı ve inkâr ve nefyetmenin gayet müşkül olduğu bu temsîlden görünür. Şöyle ki: Biri dese, "Meyveleri süt konserveleri olan gayet hàrika bir bahçe, küre-i arz üzerinde vardır"; diğeri dese, "Yoktur." İsbât eden, yalnız onun yerini veyâhut bazı meyvelerini göstermekle, kolayca da'vâsını isbât eder. İnkâr eden adam, nefyini isbât etmek için bütün küre-i arzı görmek ve göstermekle da'vâsını isbât edebilir.
    who denies it can only prove his denial after observing the infinite universe and infinite, unending time, and seeing it and investigating it exhaustively; only then can he demonstrate its non-existence. And so, my elderly brothers, you may understand just how powerful is belief in the hereafter.</ref>)
    <br>
    Aynen öyle de, Cenneti ihbar edenler, yüz binler tereşşuhâtını, meyvelerini, âsârını gösterdiklerinden kat'-ı nazar, iki şâhid-i sâdıkın sübûtuna şehâdetleri kâfî gelirken; onu inkâr eden, hadsiz bir kâinâtı, hadsiz ebedî zamanı temâşâ etmek ve görmek ve eledikten sonra inkârını isbât edebilir, ademini gösterebilir.
    <br>
    İşte, ey ihtiyar kardeşler, îmân-ı âhiretin ne kadar kuvvetli olduğunu anlayınız.</ref>).
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since the most important thing the All-Wise Qur’an teaches us is belief in the hereafter, and since this belief is thus powerful and it yields such hope and solace that if a person was overwhelmed by old age a hundred thousand times over, the consolation arising from this belief would be sufficient to face it; for sure we elderly people should love our old age and say: “All praise be to God for perfect belief!”
    Madem Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in bize verdiği en mühim bir ders “iman-ı bi’l-âhiret”tir ve o iman da bu derece kuvvetlidir. Ve o imanda öyle bir rica ve bir teselli var ki yüz bin ihtiyarlık bir tek şahsa gelse bu imandan gelen teselli mukabil gelebilir. Biz ihtiyarlar اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلٰى كَمَالِ ال۟اٖيمَانِ deyip ihtiyarlığımıza sevinmeliyiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Altıncı_Rica"></span>
    == Altıncı Rica ==
    ==SIXTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One time during my distressing captivity, I was alone on the top of  Pine Mountain, in the mountains of Barla, having withdrawn from the company of men. I was searching for a light in my loneliness. One night on the small platform at the top of a tall pine-tree on the summit of that high mountain, old age recalled to me three or four exiles, one  within the other.
    Bir zaman elîm bir esaretimde, insanlardan tevahhuş edip Barla Yaylası’nda Çam Dağı’nın tepesinde yalnız kaldım. Yalnızlıkta bir nur arıyordum. Bir gece, o yüksek tepenin başındaki yüksek bir çam ağacının üstündeki üstü açık odacıkta idim. Üç dört gurbeti birbiri içinde ihtiyarlık bana ihtar etti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As is described in the Sixth Letter, the melancholy sound of the rustling, murmuring trees on that lonely, silent, distant night affected me grievously in my old  age  and  exile. Old  age  gave me the following thought: like the day changed into this black grave and the world donned its black shroud, the daytime of your life, too, will turn into night, and the daytime of the world turn  into  the  night  of  the  Intermediate  Realm, and  summertime  of  life  will  be transformed into the winter nighttime of death. It whispered this in my heart’s ear. My soul was then obliged to say:
    Altıncı Mektup’ta izah edildiği gibi; o gece ıssız, sessiz, yalnız ağaçların hışırtılarından ve hemhemelerinden gelen hazîn bir sadâ, bir ses rikkatime, ihtiyarlığıma, gurbetime ziyade dokundu. İhtiyarlık bana ihtar etti ki gündüz nasıl şu siyah bir kabre tebeddül etti, dünya siyah kefenini giydi, öyle de senin ömrünün gündüzü de geceye ve dünya gündüzü de berzah gecesine ve hayatın yazı dahi ölümün kış gecesine inkılab edeceğini kalbimin kulağına söyledi. Nefsim bilmecburiye dedi: Evet, ben vatanımdan garib olduğum gibi bu elli sene zarfındaki ömrümde zeval bulan sevdiklerimden ayrı düştüğümden ve arkalarında onlara ağlayarak kaldığımdan bu vatan gurbetinden daha ziyade hazîn ve elîm bir gurbettir. Ve bu gece ve dağın garibane vaziyetindeki hazîn gurbetten daha ziyade hazîn ve elîm bir gurbete yakınlaşıyorum ki bütün dünyadan birden müfarakat zamanı yakınlaştığını ihtiyarlık bana haber veriyor.
    Yes, I am far from my native land, but being separated from all those I have loved during my fifty years’ lifetime who have died, and remaining weeping for them, is a far more grievous and sorrowful exile than the exile from my country. Moreover, I am drawing close to a much sadder and more painful exile than the melancholy exile of the night and the mountain: old age informs me that I am approaching the time of separation from the world.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I then sought  a light, a hope from these sorrowful exiles one within the other. Suddenly belief in God came to my assistance and afforded such a familiarity  that  even if the compounded desolation in which I found myself increased a thousandfold, its consolation would have been sufficient.
    Bu gurbet gurbet içinde ve bu hüzün hüzün içindeki vaziyetten bir rica, bir nur aradım. Birden iman-ı billah imdada yetişti. Öyle bir ünsiyet verdi ki bulunduğum muzaaf vahşet, bin defa tezauf etse idi yine o teselli kâfi gelirdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Elderly men and women! Since we have a Compassionate Creator, there can be no exile for us! Since He exists, everything exists for us. Since He exists, the angels exist. The world is not empty. Lonely mountains  and  empty deserts are full of Almighty God’s servants. Apart from His conscious servants, stones and trees become like familiar friends when seen through His light and on His account. They may converse with us and give us enjoyment.
    Evet, ey ihtiyar ve ihtiyareler! Madem Rahîm bir Hâlık’ımız var, bizim için gurbet olamaz. Madem o var, bizim için her şey var. Madem o var, melâikeleri de var. Öyle ise bu dünya boş değil. Hâlî dağlar, boş sahralar Cenab-ı Hakk’ın ibadıyla doludur. Zîşuur ibadından başka, onun nuruyla, onun hesabıyla taşı da ağacı da birer munis arkadaş hükmüne geçer; lisan-ı hal ile bizim ile konuşabilirler ve eğlendirirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, evidences and witnesses to the number of beings in the universe and to the number of the letters of this vast book of the world testify to the existence of our All- Compassionate,  Munificent, Intimate, Loving Creator, Maker, and  Protector; they show us His mercy to the number of living creatures’ members, foods, and bounties, which may be a means of receiving His compassion, mercy, and favour, and indicate His court. Impotence and weakness are the most acceptable intercessor at His court. And old age is precisely the time of impotence and weakness. So one should not feel resentful at old age, which is thus an acceptable intercessor at a court, but love it.
    Evet, bu kâinatın mevcudatı adedince ve bu büyük kitab-ı âlemin harfleri sayısınca vücuduna şehadet eden ve zîruhların medar-ı şefkat ve rahmet ve inayet olabilen cihazatı ve mat’umatı ve nimetleri adedince rahmetini gösteren deliller, şahitler; bize Rahîm, Kerîm, Enîs, Vedud olan Hâlık’ımızın, Sâni’imizin, Hâmi’mizin dergâhını gösteriyorlar. O dergâhta en makbul bir şefaatçi, acz ve zaaftır. Ve acz ve zaafın tam zamanı da ihtiyarlıktır. Böyle bir dergâha makbul bir şefaatçi olan ihtiyarlıktan küsmek değil, sevmek lâzımdır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Yedinci_Rica"></span>
    == Yedinci Rica ==
    ==SEVENTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One time at the start of my old age when the laughter of the Old Said was being transformed into the weeping of the New Said, supposing me still to be the Old Said, the worldly in Ankara invited me there, and I went. At the close of autumn I climbed to the top of the citadel, which was far more aged, dilapidated, and worn out than me. It seemed to me to be formed of petrified historical events. The old age of the season of the year together with my old age, the citadel’s old age, mankind’s old age, the old age of the glorious Ottoman Empire, and  the death of the Caliphate’s rule, and the world’s old age all caused me to look in a most grieved, piteous and melancholy state in that lofty citadel at the valleys of the past and the mountains of the future. As I experienced an utterly black state of mind in Ankara  encompassed by four or five
    Bir zaman ihtiyarlığımın başlangıcında, Eski Said’in gülmeleri Yeni Said’in ağlamalarına inkılab ettiği hengâmda, Ankara’daki ehl-i dünya, beni Eski Said zannedip oraya istediler; gittim. Güz mevsiminin âhirlerinde Ankara’nın benden çok ziyade ihtiyarlanmış, yıpranmış, eskimiş kalesinin başına çıktım. O kale, tahaccür etmiş hâdisat-ı tarihiye suretinde bana göründü. Senenin ihtiyarlık mevsimiyle benim ihtiyarlığım, kalenin ihtiyarlığı, beşerin ihtiyarlığı, şanlı Osmanlı Devleti’nin ihtiyarlığı ve Hilafet saltanatının vefatı ve dünyanın ihtiyarlığı; bana gayet hazîn ve rikkatli ve firkatli bir halet içinde, o yüksek kalede geçmiş zamanın derelerine ve gelecek zamanın dağlarına baktırdı ve baktım. Birbiri içinde beni ihata eden dört beş ihtiyarlık karanlıkları içinde, Ankara’da en kara bir halet-i ruhiye hissettiğimden (Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' O zaman bu halet-i ruhiye Farisî bir münâcat suretinde kalbe geldi, yazdım. Ankara’da Hubab Risalesi’nde tabedilmiştir.</ref>) bir nur, bir teselli, bir rica aradım.
    layers of the darknesses of old age one within the other,(*<ref>*My state of mind at that time prompted me to write a supplication in Persian. It was printed in
    </div>
    Ankara, in a treatise entitled, Hubab.</ref>) I sought a light, a solace, a hope.


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As I sought consolation looking to the right, that is, to the past, my father and forefathers and the human race appeared in the form of a vast grave and filled me with gloom rather than consoling me.
    Sağa, yani mazi olan geçmiş zamana bakıp teselli ararken bana mazi, pederimin ve ecdadımın ve nevimin bir mezar-ı ekberi suretinde göründü, teselli yerine vahşet verdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Seeking a remedy I looked to the future, which was  to  my left. I saw that it appeared as a huge, dark grave  for myself, my contemporaries, and future generations; it produced horror in place of familiarity.
    Sol tarafım olan istikbale derman ararken baktım. Gördüm ki benim ve emsalimin ve nesl-i âtinin büyük ve karanlıklı bir kabri suretinde göründü, ünsiyet yerine dehşet verdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Feeling desolate in the face  of  the left and right, I looked at the present day. It appeared to my heedless, historical eye  as a coffin bearing my half-dead, suffering and desperately struggling corpse.
    Sağ ile soldan tevahhuş edip hazır günüme baktım. O gafletli ve tarihvari nazarıma o hazır gün, yarım ölmekte ve hareket-i mezbuhanedeki ızdırap çeken cismimin cenazesini taşıyan bir tabut suretinde göründü.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So despairing  of that direction too, I raised my head and looked at the top of the tree of my life, and there was my corpse; it stood at the top of the tree and was watching me.
    Sonra bu cihetten dahi meyus olunca başımı kaldırıp ömrümün ağacının başına baktım. Gördüm ki o ağacın tek bir meyvesi var, o da benim cenazemdir; o ağaç üstünde duruyor, bana bakıyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Feeling horror at this direction, too, I bowed my head. I looked to the foot of the tree of my life, to its roots, and saw that the soil there, the earth which was the source of my creation and the dust of my bones mixed together, was being trampled underfoot. That was no remedy, it only added further pain to my affliction.
    O cihetten dahi tevahhuş edip başımı aşağıya eğdim, o ömür ağacının aşağısına, köküne baktım. Gördüm ki o aşağıda olan toprak, kemiklerimin toprağıyla, mebde-i hilkatimin toprağı birbirine karışmış bir surette ayaklar altında çiğneniyor gördüm. O da derman değil belki derdime dert kattı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then I was forced to look behind me. I saw that this unstable, transient world was tumbling, disappearing, into the valleys of nothingness and the darkness  of non-existence. I was seeking a salve  for my pain,  but  it only added poison.
    Sonra mecburiyetle arkama baktım. Gördüm ki esassız, fâni olan dünya, hiçlik derelerinde ve yokluk zulümatında yuvarlanıp gidiyor. Derdime merhem ararken zehir ilâve etti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since I could see no good in that direction I looked in front of me, I sent my view forward to  the future. I saw that the door of the grave was open right in the middle of my path; it was watching me with its mouth agape. The highway beyond it which stretched away to eternity, and the convoys travelling that highway, struck the eye from the distance.
    O cihette dahi hayır göremediğimden ön tarafıma baktım, ileriye nazarımı gönderdim. Gördüm ki kabir kapısı tam yolumun üstünde açık görünüp ağzını açmış, bana bakıyor. Onun arkasında ebed tarafına giden cadde ve o caddede giden kafileler uzaktan uzağa nazara çarpıyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    But apart from a  limited will as my support and defensive weapon in the face of the horrors coming from these six directions, I had nothing. The faculty of will, man’s only weapon against those innumerable enemies and endless harmful things, is both defective, and short, and weak, and lacks the power to create, so he is capable of nothing apart from ‘acquisition.’ It could neither pass to the past in  order  to  silence the  sorrows which  came to  me  from there, nor  could  it penetrate the future to prevent the fears which arose from there. I saw that it was of no benefit for my hopes and pains concerning the past and future.
    Ve bu altı cihetten gelen dehşetlere karşı bana nokta-i istinad ve silah-ı müdafaa olacak, cüz’î bir cüz-i ihtiyarîden başka bir şey elimde yok. O hadsiz a’da ve hesapsız muzır şeylere karşı tek bir silah-ı insanî olan o cüz-i ihtiyarî hem nâkıs hem kısa hem âciz hem icadsız olduğundan, kesbden başka bir şey elinden gelmez. Ne geçmiş zamana geçebilir, tâ ondan bana gelen hüzünleri sustursun ve ne de istikbale hulûl edebilir, tâ ondan gelen korkuları men’etsin. Geçmiş ve geleceklere ait emellerime ve elemlerime faydası olmadığını gördüm.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As I was struggling in the horror, desolation, darkness and despair proceeding from these six directions, the lights of belief which shine in the sky of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition suddenly came to my assistance. They lit up and illuminated those six  directions to such a degree  that  if the terrors and  darkness I had seen increased a hundredfold, the light would still have been sufficient to meet them. One by one it transformed all those horrors into solace and the desolation into familiarity. It was as follows:
    Bu altı cihetten gelen dehşet ve vahşet ve karanlık ve meyusiyet içinde çırpındığım hengâmda, birden Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın semasında parlayan iman nurları imdada yetişti. O altı ciheti o kadar tenvir edip ışıklandırdı ki gördüğüm o vahşetler, o karanlıklar yüz derece tezauf etse idi yine o nur, onlara karşı kâfi ve vâfi idi. Bütün o dehşetleri birer birer teselliye ve o vahşetleri birer birer ünsiyete çevirdi. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Belief rent asunder the desolate view of the past as a vast grave, and showed it with utter certainty to be a familiar, enlightened gathering of friends.
    İman, o vahşetli geçmiş zamanın mezar-ı ekber suretini yırtıp ünsiyetli bir meclis-i münevver ve bir mecma-ı ahbap olduğunu biaynelyakîn, bihakkalyakîn gösterdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And belief showed the future, which had appeared in the form of a huge grave to my  heedless  eyes, to  be  most  certainly a  banquet  of the  Most  Merciful  One  in delightful palaces of bliss.
    Hem iman, bir kabr-i ekber suretinde nazar-ı gaflete görünen gelecek zamanı, sevimli saadet saraylarında bir ziyafet-i Rahmaniye meclisi suretinde biilmelyakîn gösterdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And belief rent the view of present time as a coffin, as it had appeared to my heedless view, and showed it with certaint y to be a place of trade for the hereafter and a glittering guesthouse of the All-Merciful One.
    Hem iman, nazar-ı gaflete bir tabut vaziyetinde görünen hazır zamanı ve o hazır günün tabutiyet şeklini kırıp o hazır gün uhrevî bir ticaretgâh dükkânı ve şaşaalı bir misafirhane-i Rahmanî suretinde bilmüşahede gösterdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And belief showed with utter certainty that the only fruit at the top of the tree of life was not a corpse as had appeared to my neglectful eye, but that my spirit, which would manifest eternal life and was designated for eternal happiness, would leave its worn-out home to travel around the stars.
    Hem iman, nazar-ı gafletle ömür ağacının başında cenaze şeklinde görünen tek meyvesi cenaze olmadığını, belki ebedî bir hayata mazhar ve ebedî bir saadete namzet olan ruhumun eskimiş yuvasından yıldızlarda gezmek için çıktığını biilmelyakîn gösterdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And through its mystery, belief showed that my bones and the earth that was the source  of  my creation were not valueless pulverized bones trampled underfoot, but that the earth was the door to divine mercy and veil before the halls of Paradise.
    Hem iman, kemiklerimle mebde-i hilkatimin toprağı, ayak altında ehemmiyetsiz mahvolmuş kemikler olmadığını; belki o toprak, rahmet kapısı ve cennet salonunun bir perdesi olduğunu sırr-ı iman ile gösterdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And through the mystery of the Qur’an, belief showed that the world which had appeared to my heedless eye as tumbling behind me into nothingness and non-existence to  consist of missives of the Eternally Besought One and pages of decorations and embroideries glorifying God which had completed their duties, stated their meanings, and left their results in existence in their place. It made known with complete certainty the true nature of the world.
    Hem iman, nazar-ı gafletle arkamda, hiçlikte, yokluk karanlığında yuvarlanan dünyanın vaziyetini sırr-ı Kur’an ile gösterdi ki o zâhirî zulümatta yuvarlanan dünya ise vazifesi bitmiş, manasını ifade etmiş, neticelerini kendine bedel vücudda bırakmış bir kısım mektubat-ı Samedaniye ve sahaif-i nukuş-u Sübhaniye olduğunu gösterdi. Dünyanın mahiyeti ne olduğunu biilmelyakîn bildirdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And through the light of the Qur’an, belief showed that the grave which would open its eyes and look at me in the future was not the mouth of a well, but that it was the door to the world of light, and that the highway which stretched to eternity beyond it led not to  nothingness  and non-existence, but to existence, a realm of light, and eternal bliss. Since belief  demonstrated this to a degree which afforded  utter conviction, it was both a remedy and a salve for my afflictions.
    Hem iman, ileride gözünü açıp bana bakan kabri ve kabrin arkasında ebede giden caddeyi, nur-u Kur’an ile gösterdi ki o kabir, kuyu kapısı değil belki âlem-i nurun kapısıdır. Ve o yol ise hiçliğe ve ademistana değil belki vücuda, nuristana ve saadet-i ebediyeye giden yol olduğunu tam kanaat verecek bir derecede gösterdiğinden dertlerime hem derman hem merhem oldu.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And in place of a very minor ability to receive, belief puts a document into the hand of the limited faculty of will through which it may rely on an infinite power and be  connected to a boundless mercy in the face of those innumerable enemies and layers of darkness.
    Hem iman, o elinde pek cüz’î bir kesb bulunan cüz’î bir cüz-i ihtiyarî yerine, o hadsiz düşman ve zulmetlere karşı, gayr-ı mütenahî bir kudrete istinad etmek ve hadsiz bir rahmete intisap etmek için o cüz-i ihtiyarînin eline bir vesika veriyor belki de iman, o cüz-i ihtiyarînin elinde bir vesika oluyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Indeed, belief is a document in the hand of man’s  will,  and although this human weapon of will is in itself both short, powerless, and deficient, just as when a soldier utilizes his partial strength on account of the state, he performs duties far exceeding his own  strength, so too through the mystery of belief, if the limited faculty of will is used in the name of Almighty God and in His way, it may gain also a paradise as broad as five hundred years.
    Hem o cüz-i ihtiyarî olan silah-ı insanî, gerçi zatında hem kısa hem âciz hem noksandır. Fakat nasıl ki bir asker, cüz’î kuvvetini devlet hesabına istimal ettiği vakit, binler derece kuvvetinden fazla işler görür; öyle de sırr-ı imanla o cüz’î cüz-i ihtiyarî, Cenab-ı Hak namına onun yolunda istimal edilse beş yüz sene genişliğinde bir cenneti dahi kazanabilir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And belief takes from the hands of the body the reins of the faculty of will, which cannot penetrate to the past and future, and hands them over to the heart and spirit. Since the sphere  of their life  is  not restricted to present time like the body, and included within it are a great many years from the past and a great many years from the  future, the  will  ceases  being  limited  and  acquires  universality. Through  the strength of belief it may enter the deepest valleys of the past and repel the darkness of its sorrows; so too with the light of belief it may rise as far as the farthest mountains of the future, and remove its fears.
    Hem iman, geçmiş ve gelecek zamana nüfuz edemeyen o cüz-i ihtiyarînin dizginini cismin elinden alıp kalbe ve ruha teslim eder. Ruh ve kalbin daire-i hayatı ise cisim gibi hazır zamana münhasır olmadığından pek çok seneler maziden, pek çok seneler istikbalden daire-i hayatına dâhil olduğundan o cüz-i ihtiyarî, cüz’iyetten çıkıp külliyet kesbeder. Zaman-ı mazinin en derin derelerine kuvvet-i iman ile girebildiği ve hüzünlerin zulmetlerini def’edebildiği gibi; nur-u iman ile istikbalin en uzak dağlarına kadar çıkar, korkuları izale eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My elderly brothers and sisters who are suffering the difficulties of old age like myself! Since, praise be to God, we are believers, and in belief are found this many luminous, pleasurable,  agreeable,  and  gratifying  treasures;  and  since  our old  age impels us even more to the contents of the treasure, for sure, rather than complaining about old age accompanied by belief, we should offer endless thanks.
    '''İşte ey benim gibi ihtiyarlık zahmetini çeken ihtiyar ve hemşire ihtiyareler! Madem elhamdülillah biz ehl-i imanız ve madem imanda bu kadar nurlu, lezzetli, sevimli, şirin defineler var ve madem ihtiyarlığımız bizi bu definenin içine daha ziyade sevk ediyor, elbette imanlı ihtiyarlıktan şekva değil belki binler teşekkür etmeliyiz.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Sekizinci_Rica"></span>
    == Sekizinci Rica ==
    ==EIGHTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    At a time grey hairs, the sign of old age, were appearing in my hair, the turmoil of  the  First  World  War,  which  made  even  heavier  the  deep  sleep  of  youth,  the upheaval of my captivity as a prisoner-of-war, the position of great fame and honour accorded to me on my  return to Istanbul, and the kind treatment and attention far exceeding my due I received from everyone, from the Caliph, even, Shaykh al-Islam, and Commander-in-Chief of the Army to the students of religion, the intoxication of youth, and the mental state produced by my position all made the sleep of youth so heavy that I quite simply saw the world as  permanent  and myself in a wonderful undying situation cemented to it.
    İhtiyarlığın alâmeti olan beyaz kıllar saçıma düştüğü bir zamanda, gençliğin derin uykusunu daha ziyade kalınlaştıran Harb-i Umumî’nin dağdağaları ve esaretimin keşmekeşlikleri ve sonra İstanbul’a geldiğim vakit ehemmiyetli bir şan ve şeref vaziyeti; hattâ Halifeden, Şeyhülislâmdan, Başkumandandan tut tâ medrese talebelerine kadar haddimden çok ziyade bir hüsn-ü teveccüh ve iltifat gösterdikleri cihetle, gençlik sarhoşluğu ve o vaziyetin verdiği halet-i ruhiye, o uykuyu o derece kalınlaştırmıştı ki âdeta dünyayı daimî, kendimi de lâyemutane dünyaya yapışmış bir vaziyet-i acibede görüyordum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then one day in Ramadan I went to Bayezid Mosque to listen to the sincere Qur’an  reciters. With their  tongues, the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition was proclaiming with its exalted heavenly address the decree of:Every living creature shall taste death,(3:185, etc.) which powerfully gives news of man’s death and that of all animate creatures. It entered  my ear, penetrated to the depths of my heart and established itself there; it shattered my profound sleep and heedlessness. I went out of the mosque. Because of the stupor of the sleep which for a long time had settled in my head, for several days a tempest raged in it, and I saw  myself as a boat with smoking boilers and compass spinning. Every time I looked at my hair in the mirror, the grey hairs told me: “Take note of us!” And so the situation became clear through the warnings of my grey hairs.
    İşte o zamanda, İstanbul’un Bayezid Cami-i mübareğine, ramazan-ı şerifte, ihlaslı hâfızları dinlemeye gittim. Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan, semavî yüksek hitabıyla beşerin fenasını ve zîhayatın vefatını haber veren gayet kuvvetli bir surette كُلُّ نَف۟سٍ ذَٓائِقَةُ ال۟مَو۟تِ fermanını, hâfızların lisanıyla ilan etti. Kulağıma girip, tâ kalbimin içine yerleşip o pek kalın gaflet ve uyku ve sarhoşluk tabakalarını parça parça etti. Camiden çıktım. Daha çoktan beri başımda yerleşen o eski uykunun sersemliğiyle birkaç gün başımda bir fırtına, dumanlı bir ateş ve pusulasını şaşırmış gemi gibi kendimi gördüm. Âyinede saçıma baktıkça beyaz kıllar bana diyorlar: “Dikkat et!” İşte o beyaz kılların ihtarıyla vaziyet tavazzuh etti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I looked and saw that my youth which so captivated me with its pleasures and in which I so trusted was bidding me farewell, and that this worldly life which I so loved and with which I was so involved was beginning to be extinguished, and that the world with which I was closely connected and of which I was quite simply the lover was saying to me: “Have a good journey!”, and was warning me that I would be leaving this guesthouse.
    Baktım ki çok güvendiğim ve ezvakına meftun olduğum gençlik “Elveda.diyor ve muhabbetiyle pek çok alâkadar olduğum hayat-ı dünyeviye sönmeye başlıyor ve pek çok alâkadar ve âdeta âşık olduğum dünya, bana “Uğurlar olsun.” deyip misafirhaneden gideceğimi ihtar ediyor. Kendisi de “Allah’a ısmarladık.” deyip o da gitmeye hazırlanıyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It too was saying “Good-bye,” and was preparing to depart. The following meaning was unfolding in my heart from the indications of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition’s verse,Every living creature shall taste death: the human race is a living creature; it shall die in order to be resurrected. The globe of the earth is a living creature; it also will die in order to take on an eternal form. The world too is a living creature; it will die in order to assume the form of the hereafter.
    Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan كُلُّ نَف۟سٍ ذَٓائِقَةُ ال۟مَو۟تِ âyetinin külliyetinde: '''“Nev-i insanî bir nefistir, dirilmek üzere ölecek. Ve küre-i arz dahi bir nefistir, bâki bir surete girmek için o da ölecek. Dünya dahi bir nefistir, âhiret suretine girmek için o da ölecek!”''' manası, âyetin işaretinden kalbe açılıyordu.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    While  in this state, I considered my situation. I saw that youth, which is the source of pleasure, was departing; while old age, the source of sorrow, was approaching; that life, which is so shining and luminous, was taking its leave; while death, which is terrifying and apparently darkness, was preparing to arrive; and that the lovable world, which is thought to be permanent and is the beloved of the heedless, was hastening to its decease.
    İşte bu halette vaziyetime baktım ki medar-ı ezvak olan gençlik gidiyor, menşe-i ahzan olan ihtiyarlık yerine geliyor. Ve gayet parlak ve nurani hayat gidiyor; zâhirî karanlıklı dehşetli ölüm, yerine gelmeye hazırlanıyor. Ve o çok sevimli ve daimî zannedilen ve gafillerin maşukası olan dünya, pek süratle zevale kavuşuyor gördüm.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In order to deceive myself and again plunge my head into heedlessness I considered the pleasures of the social standing I enjoyed in Istanbul, which was far higher than I deserved, but there was no  advantage in it at all. All the regard, attention, and consolation of people could only accompany me as far as the looming door of the grave; there it would be extinguished. Since I saw it to be a tedious hypocrisy, cold conceit, and  temporary stupefaction under the embellished veil of glory and renown, which is the illusory aim of those who chase fame, I understood that these things which had until then deceived me could provide me with no solace, there was no light to be found in them at all.
    Kendi kendimi aldatmak ve yine başımı gaflete sokmak için İstanbul’da haddimden çok fazla gördüğüm makam-ı içtimaînin ezvakına baktım, hiçbir faydası olmadı. Bütün onların teveccühü, iltifatı, tesellileri; yakınımda olan kabir kapısına kadar gelebilir, orada söner. Ve şöhret-perestlerin bir gaye-i hayali olan şan ve şerefin süslü perdesi altında sakîl bir riya, soğuk bir hodfüruşluk, muvakkat bir sersemlik suretinde gördüğümden anladım ki beni şimdiye kadar aldatan bu işler, hiçbir teselli veremez ve onlarda hiçbir nur yok.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I again started to listen to the reciters in Bayezid Mosque in order to hear the Qur’an’s heavenly teaching, and to awaken once more. From its sublime instruction I heard good news through sacred decrees of the sort, And give glad tidings to those who believe.(2:25, etc.) With its effulgence, I sought consolation, hope, and light, within the points at which I had felt horror, desolation and despair, not outside them. Endless thanks be to Almighty God, I found the cure within the malady itself, I found the light within the darkness itself, I found the solace within the horror itself.
    Yine tam uyanmak için Kur’an’ın semavî dersini işitmek üzere, yine Bayezid Camii’ndeki hâfızları dinlemeye başladım. O vakit o semavî dersten وَ بَشِّرِ الَّذٖينَ اٰمَنُوا ... اِلٰى اٰخِرِ nevinden kudsî fermanlarla müjdeler işittim. Kur’an’dan aldığım feyiz ile hariçten teselli aramak değil belki dehşet ve vahşet ve meyusiyet aldığım noktalar içinde teselliyi, ricayı, nuru aradım. Cenab-ı Hakk’a yüz bin şükür olsun ki ayn-ı dert içinde dermanı buldum, ayn-ı zulmet içinde nuru buldum, ayn-ı dehşet içinde teselliyi buldum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Firstly, I looked in the face of death, which is imagined to be most terrible and terrifies everyone. Through the light of the Qur’an I saw that although its veil is black, dark, and ugly, for believers its true face is luminous and beautiful. We have proved this truth decisively in many parts of the Risale-i Nur. For example, as we explained in the Eighth Word and the Twentieth Letter, death is not annihilation and separation, but the introduction to eternal life, its  beginning. It is a rest from the hardships of life’s duties, a demobilization. It is a  change  of residence. It is to  meet with the caravan of one’s friends who have already migrated to the Intermediate World; and so on. I saw death’s true, beautiful face through truths like these. I looked at death’s face not with fear, but with a sort of longing. I understood  one meaning of the Sufis’ contemplation of death.
    En evvel herkesi korkutan, en korkunç tevehhüm edilen ölümün yüzüne baktım. Nur-u Kur’an ile gördüm ki ölümün peçesi gerçi karanlık, siyah, çirkin ise de fakat mü’min için asıl siması nuranidir, güzeldir gördüm. Ve çok risalelerde bu hakikati kat’î bir surette ispat etmişiz. Sekizinci Söz ve Yirminci Mektup gibi çok risalelerde izah ettiğimiz gibi ölüm; idam değil, firak değil belki hayat-ı ebediyenin mukaddimesidir, mebdeidir ve vazife-i hayat külfetinden bir paydostur, bir terhistir, bir tebdil-i mekândır. Berzah âlemine göçmüş kafile-i ahbaba kavuşmaktır. Ve hâkeza bunlar gibi hakikatler ile ölümün hakiki güzel simasını gördüm. Korkarak değil belki bir cihetle müştakane mevtin yüzüne baktım. Ehl-i tarîkatça rabıta-i mevtin bir sırrını anladım.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then I considered my departed youth – youth, which makes everyone weep on its passing, which infatuates them and fills them with desire, causing them to pass it in sin and  heedlessness. I saw that within its beautiful embroidered garb was an ugly, drunken, stupified face. Had I not learnt its true nature, it would have made me weep for a hundred years if I remained in the world that long, instead of intoxicating and amusing me for a few years. Just as one such peson said lamenting:
    Sonra herkesi zevaliyle ağlatan ve herkesi kendine meftun ve müştak eden ve günah ve gaflet ile geçen ve geçmiş gençliğime baktım; o güzel süslü çarşafı (elbisesi) içinde, gayet çirkin, sarhoş, sersem bir yüz gördüm. Eğer mahiyetini bilmeseydim birkaç sene beni sarhoş edip güldürmesine bedel, yüz sene dünyada kalsam beni ağlattıracaktı. Nasıl ki öylelerden birisi ağlayarak demiş:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “If only one day my youth would return, I would tell it of the woes old age has brought me.”
    لَي۟تَ الشَّبَابَ يَعُودُ يَو۟مًا فَاُخ۟بِرَهُ بِمَا فَعَلَ ال۟مَشٖيبُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Indeed, elderly people like the above who do not know the true nature of youth, think of their own youth, and weep with regret and longing.
    Yani “Keşke gençliğim bir gün dönseydi, ihtiyarlık benim başıma ne kadar hazîn haller getirdiğini ona şekva edip söyleyecektim.” Evet, bu zat gibi gençliğin mahiyetini bilmeyen ihtiyarlar, gençliklerini düşünüp teessüf ve tahassürle ağlıyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    But when youth belongs to  believers with sound minds  and  hearts, it is a most powerful, agreeable  and pleasant means of securing  good works and trade for the hereafter, so long as they spend it on worship, and that trade and those good works. For those who know their religious duties and do not misspend their youth, it is a precious and delightful divine bounty. But when it is not spent  in moderation, uprightness, and fear of God, it contains many dangers; it damages eternal happiness and  the  life of this world. In return for the pleasures of one or two years’ youth, in old age it causes many years of grief and sorrow.
    Halbuki gençlik, eğer ehl-i kalp, ehl-i huzur ve aklı başında ve kalbi yerinde bulunan mü’minlerde olsa, ibadete ve hayrata ve ticaret-i uhreviyeye sarf edilse; en kuvvetli bir vesile-i ticaret ve güzel ve şirin bir vasıta-i hayrattır. Ve o gençlik, vazife-i diniyesini bilip sû-i istimal etmeyenlere kıymettar, zevkli bir nimet-i İlahiyedir. Eğer istikamet, iffet, takva beraber olmazsa çok tehlikeleri var. Taşkınlıklarıyla, saadet-i ebediyesini ve hayat-ı uhreviyesini zedeler, belki hayat-ı dünyeviyesini de berbat eder. Belki bir iki sene gençlik zevkine bedel, ihtiyarlıkta çok seneler gam ve keder çeker.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since for most people youth is harmful, we elderly people should thank God that we have been saved from its dangers and harm. Like everything else, the pleasures of youth depart. If they have been spent on worship and good works, the fruits of such a youth remain perpetually in their place and are the means of gaining youth in eternal life.
    Madem ekser insanlarda gençlik zararlı düşüyor, biz ihtiyarlar Allah’a şükretmeliyiz ki gençlik tehlikelerinden ve zararlarından kurtulduk. Her şey gibi elbette gençliğin dahi lezzetleri gidecek. Eğer ibadete ve hayra sarf edilmiş ise o gençliğin meyveleri onun yerinde bâki kalıp hayat-ı ebediyede bir gençlik kazanmasına vesile olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Next, I considered the world, with which most people are infatuated and to which they are addicted. Through the light of the Qur’an, I saw that it has three faces, one within the other:'''The First''' looks to the divine names; it is a mirror to them '''Its Second Face''' looks to the hereafter, and is its tillage. '''Its Third Face'''  looks to the worldly; it is the playground of the heedless.
    Sonra ekser nâsın âşık ve müptela olduğu dünyaya baktım. Nur-u Kur’an ile gördüm ki birbiri içinde üç küllî dünya var. Birisi esma-i İlahiyeye bakar, onların âyinesidir. İkinci yüzü âhirete bakar, onun mezraasıdır. Üçüncü yüzü ehl-i dünyaya bakar, ehl-i gafletin mel’abegâhıdır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Moreover, everyone has his own vast world within this world. Simply, there are worlds one within  the other to  the  number of human beings. The pillar of each person’s private world is his own life. If his body gives way, his world collapses on his head, it is doomsday for him. Since the heedless and neglectful do not realize that their world will be  so quickly destroyed, they suppose it to be permanent like the general world and worship it.
    Hem herkesin bu dünyada koca bir dünyası var. Âdeta insanlar adedince dünyalar birbiri içine girmiş. Fakat herkesin hususi dünyasının direği, kendi hayatıdır. Ne vakit cismi kırılsa dünyası başına yıkılır, kıyameti kopar. Ehl-i gaflet, kendi dünyasının böyle çabuk yıkılacak vaziyetini bilmediklerinden umumî dünya gibi daimî zannedip perestiş eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I thought to myself: “I too have a private world that will swiftly collapse and be demolished  like the worlds of other people. What value is there in this private world, this brief life of mine?”
    Başkalarının dünyası gibi çabuk yıkılır, bozulur, benim de hususi bir dünyam var. Bu hususi dünyam, bu kısacık ömrümle ne faydası var diye düşündüm. Nur-u Kur’an ile gördüm ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then, through the light of the Qur’an, I saw that both for myself and everyone else, this world is a temporary place of trade, a guesthouse which is every day filled and emptied, a market set up on the road for the passers-by to shop in, an ever-renewed notebook of  the  Pre-Eternal Inscriber which is constantly written and erased, and every spring is a gilded letter, and every summer a well-composed  ode; that it is formed of  mirrors  reflecting  and  renewing  the manifestations of the All-Glorious Maker’s names; is a seed-bed of the hereafter, a flower-bed of divine mercy, and a  special, temporary workshop for producing signboards which will be displayed in the world of eternity.I offered a hundred thousand thanks to the All-Glorious Creator who had made the world in this way.
    Hem benim hem herkes için şu dünya, muvakkat bir ticaretgâh ve her gün dolar boşalır bir misafirhane ve gelen geçenlerin alışverişi için yol üstünde kurulmuş bir pazar ve Nakkaş-ı Ezelî’nin teceddüd eden, hikmetle yazar bozar bir defteri ve her bahar bir yaldızlı mektubu ve her bir yaz bir manzum kasidesi ve o Sâni’-i Zülcelal’in cilve-i esmasını tazelendiren, gösteren âyineleri ve âhiretin fidanlık bir bahçesi ve rahmet-i İlahiyenin bir çiçekdanlığı ve âlem-i bekada gösterilecek olan levhaları yetiştirmeye mahsus muvakkat bir tezgâhı mahiyetinde gördüm. Bu dünyayı bu surette yaratan Hâlık-ı Zülcelal’e yüz bin şükrettim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And I understood that while love for the beautiful, inner faces of the world which look to the hereafter and divine names had been given to mankind, since they spent it on its transient, ugly, harmful, heedless face, they manifested the meaning of the Hadith: “Love of this world is the chief of all errors.”(*<ref>*al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, No: 1099; al-Suyuti, al-Durar al-Muntathira, 97; Isfahani, Hilyat al-Awliya’, vi, 388; al-Munawi, Fayd al-Qadir, iii, 368, No: 3662.</ref>)
    Ve anladım ki dünyanın, âhirete ve esma-i İlahiyeye bakan güzel içyüzlerine karşı nev-i insana muhabbet verilmişken o muhabbeti sû-i istimal ederek fâni, çirkin, zararlı, gafletli yüzüne karşı sarf ettiğinden حُبُّ الدُّن۟يَا رَا۟سُ كُلِّ خَطٖيئَةٍ hadîs-i şerifinin sırrına mazhar olmuşlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Elderly people! I realized this truth through the light of the All-Wise Qur’an, and the warnings of my old age, and belief opening my eyes. And I have demonstrated it with decisive proofs in many places in the Risale-i Nur. I experienced a true solace, powerful hope, and shining light. I was thankful for my old age, and I was happy that my youth had gone. You too do not weep, but offer thanks. Since there is belief and the truth is thus, it should be the heedless who weep and the misguided who lament.
    İşte ey ihtiyar ve ihtiyareler! Ben Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in nuruyla ve ihtiyarlığımın ihtarıyla ve iman dahi gözümü açmasıyla bu hakikati gördüm ve çok risalelerde kat’î bürhanlarla ispat ettim. Kendime hakiki bir teselli ve kuvvetli bir rica ve parlak bir ziya gördüm. Ve ihtiyarlığıma memnun oldum ve gençliğin gitmesinden mesrur oldum. Siz de ağlamayınız ve şükrediniz. Madem iman var ve hakikat böyledir; ehl-i gaflet ağlasın, ehl-i dalalet ağlasın.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Dokuzuncu_Rica"></span>
    == Dokuzuncu Rica ==
    ==NINTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the First World War, as a prisoner, I was in the distant province of Kosturma in north-eastern Russia. There was a small mosque belonging to the Tatars beside the famous River Volga. I used to become wearied among my friends, the other officers. I craved solitude, yet I could not wander about outside without permission. Then they took me on bail to the Tatar quarter, to that small mosque on the banks of the Volga. I used to sleep there, alone. Spring was close. I used to be very wakeful during the long, long nights of that northern land; the sad plashing of the Volga and the mirthless patter of the rain and the melancholy sighing of the wind of those dark nights in that dark exile had temporarily roused me from a deep sleep of heedlessness.
    Harb-i Umumî’de esaretle, Rusya’nın şark-ı şimalîsinden, çok uzak olan Kosturma vilayetinde bulunuyordum. Orada Tatarların küçük bir camii, meşhur Volga Nehri’nin kenarında bulunuyordu. Oradaki arkadaşlarım olan esir zabitler içinde sıkılıyordum. Yalnızlık istedim, dışarıda izinsiz gezemiyordum. Tatar mahallesi, kefaletle beni o Volga Nehri’nin kenarındaki küçük camiye aldılar. Ben yalnız olarak camide yatıyordum. Bahar da yakın. O şimal kıtasının pek çok uzun gecelerinde çok uyanık kalıyordum. O karanlık gecelerde ve karanlıklı gurbette, Volga Nehri’nin hazîn şırıltıları ve yağmurun rikkatli şıpıltıları ve rüzgârın firkatli esmesi, beni derin gaflet uykusundan muvakkaten uyandırdı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I did not yet consider myself old, but those who had experienced the Great War were old. For those were days that, as though manifesting the verse:A day that will turn the hair of children grey,(73:17) made even children old. While I was forty years old, I felt myself to be eighty. In  those long, dark nights and  sorrowful  exile and  melancholic  state, I despaired of life and of my homeland. I looked at my powerlessness and aloneness, and my hope failed.
    Gerçi daha kendimi ihtiyar bilmiyordum fakat Harb-i Umumî’yi gören ihtiyardır. Güya يَو۟مًا يَج۟عَلُ ال۟وِل۟دَانَ شٖيبًا sırrına mazhar olarak öyle günlerdir ki çocukları ihtiyarlandırdığı cihetle, kırk yaşında iken kendimi seksen yaşında bir vaziyette buldum. O karanlıklı uzun gece ve hazîn gurbet ve hazîn vaziyet içinde hayattan ve vatandan bir meyusiyet geldi. Aczime, yalnızlığıma baktım, ümidim kesildi. O halette iken Kur’an-ı Hakîm’den imdat geldi; dilim حَس۟بُنَا اللّٰهُ وَنِع۟مَ ال۟وَكٖيلُ dedi, kalbim de ağlayarak dedi:
    Then, while in that state, succour arrived from the All-Wise Qur’an; my tongue said:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    God is enough for us; and how excellent a guardian is He.(3:173)
    غَرٖيبَم۟ بٖى كَسَم۟ ضَعٖيفَم۟ نَاتُوَانَم۟ اَل۟اَمَان۟ گُويَم۟
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And weeping, my heart cried out: “I am a stranger, I am alone, I am weak, I am powerless: I seek mercy, I seek forgiveness, I seek help from You, O my God!”
    عَفُو۟ جُويَم۟ مَدَد۟ خٰواهَم۟ زِدَر۟گَاهَت۟ اِلٰهٖى
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And, thinking of my old friends in my homeland, and imagining myself dying in exile there, like Niyazi Misri, my spirit poured forth these lines:
    Ruhum dahi vatanımdaki eski dostları düşünüp o gurbette vefatımı tahayyül ederek Niyazi-i Mısrî gibi dedim:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Fleeing the world’s grief,
    ''Dünya gamından geçip, yokluğa kanat açıp,''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Taking flight with ardour and longing, Opening my wings to the void, Crying with each breath, Friend! Friend!
    ''Şevk ile her dem uçup, çağırırım dost, dost!''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It was searching for its friends. Anyway, my  weakness  and  impotence  became  such  potent  intercessors  and means at the divine court on that melancholy, pitiful, separation-afflicted, long night in exile that now I  still wonder at it. For several days later I escaped in the most unexpected manner, on my own, not knowing Russian, across a distance that would have taken a year on foot. I was saved in a wondrous fashion through divine favour, which was bestowed as a consequence of my weakness and impotence. Then, passing through Warsaw and Austria, I reached Istanbul, so that to be saved in this way so easily was quite extraordinary. I completed the long flight with an ease and facility that even the boldest and most cunning Russian-speakers could not have accomplished.
    diye dostları arıyordu. Her ne ise… O hüzünlü, rikkatli, firkatli uzun gurbet gecesinde, dergâh-ı İlahîde zaaf ve aczim o kadar büyük bir şefaatçi ve vesile oldu ki şimdi de hayretteyim. Çünkü birkaç gün sonra, gayet hilaf-ı me’mul bir surette, yayan gidilse bir senelik mesafede, tek başımla Rusça bilmediğim halde firar ettim. Zaaf ve aczime binaen gelen inayet-i İlahiye ile hârika bir surette kurtuldum. Tâ Varşova ve Avusturya’ya uğrayarak İstanbul’a kadar geldim ki bu surette kolaylıkla kurtulmak pek hârika olmuştu. Rusça bilen en cesur ve en kurnaz adamların muvaffak olamadıkları, çok teshilat ve çok kolaylıkla, o uzun firarî seyahati bitirdim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That night in the mosque on the banks of the Volga made me decide to pass the rest of my life in caves. Enough now of mixing in this social life of people. Since finally I would enter the grave alone, I said that from now on I would chose solitude in order to  become accustomed to it.
    Fakat o Volga Nehri kenarındaki camideki mezkûr gecenin vaziyeti bana bu kararı verdirmiş ki bakiyye-i ömrümü mağaralarda geçireceğim. Bu insanların hayat-ı içtimaiyesine karışmak artık yeter. Madem sonunda yalnız kabre gideceğim, yalnızlığa alışmak için şimdiden yalnızlığı ihtiyar edeceğim, demiştim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    But regretfully, things of no consequence like my many and serious friends in Istanbul, and the glittering worldly life there, and in particular the fame and honour  accorded me, which were far greater than my due, made me temporarily forget my decision. It was as though that night in exile was a luminous blackness in my life’s eye, and the  glittering white daytime of Istanbul, a lightless white in it. It could not see ahead, it still slumbered. Until two years later, Ghawth al-Geylani opened my eyes once more with his book Futuh al-Ghayb.
    Fakat maatteessüf, İstanbul’daki ciddi ve çok ahbap ve İstanbul’un şaşaalı hayat-ı dünyeviyesi, hususan haddimden çok fazla bana teveccüh eden şan ve şeref gibi neticesiz şeyler, o kararımı muvakkaten bana unutturdular. Güya o gurbet gecesi, hayatımın gözünde nurlu siyahlıktı. Ve İstanbul’un beyaz şaşaalı gündüzü, o hayat gözümün nursuz beyazı idi ki ileriyi göremedi, yine yattı. Tâ iki sene sonra Gavs-ı Geylanî Fütuhu’l-Gayb kitabıyla tekrar gözümü açtırdı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    O elderly men and women! Know that the weakness and powerless of old age are means for attracting divine grace and mercy. The manifestation of mercy on the face of the earth demonstrates this truth in the clearest fashion, just as I have observed it in myself on numerous occasions. For the weakest and most powerless of animals are the young. But then it is they who  receive the  sweetest and most beautiful manifestation of mercy. The powerlessness of a young bird in the nest at the top of a tree attracts the manifestation of mercy to employ its mother like an obedient soldier. Its mother flies all around and brings it its food. When with its wings growing strong the nestling forgets its impotence, its mother tells it to go and find its own food, and no longer listens to it.
    İşte ey ihtiyar ve ihtiyareler! '''Biliniz ki ihtiyarlıktaki zaaf ve acz, rahmet ve inayet-i İlahiyenin celbine vesiledir.''' Ben kendi şahsımda çok hâdiselerle müşahede ettiğim gibi zeminin yüzündeki rahmetin cilvesi de gayet zâhir bir tarzda bu hakikati gösteriyor. Çünkü hayvanatın en âciz ve en zayıfı, yavrulardır. Halbuki rahmetin en şirin ve en güzel cilvesine mazhar, yine onlardır. Bir ağacın başındaki yuvada bir yavrunun aczi, annesini en mutî bir nefer gibi –rahmetin cilvesi– istihdam ediyor. Etrafı gezer, rızkını getirir. Ne vakit o yavru kanatlarının kuvvetlenmesiyle aczini unutsa validesi ona “Sen git rızkını ara.” der, daha onu dinlemez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Just as this mystery of mercy is in force for the young, so is it in force for the elderly, who  resemble young in regard to weakness and impotence. I have had experiences which  have led me to form the unshakeable conviction that just as the sustenance of infants is sent to them in wondrous fashion by divine mercy on account of their impotence, being made to  flow forth from the springs of breasts; so too the sustenance of believing elderly, who acquire innocence, is sent in the form of plenty. This truth is also proved by the Hadith which says: “If it were not for your elderly folk with their bent backs, calamities would have descended on you in floods.”(*<ref>*al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, ii, 163; al-Munawi, Fayd al-Qadir, v, 344, No: 7523; al-Bayhaqi,al-Sunan al-Kubra, iii, 345.</ref>)It states both that a household’s source of plenty is its elderly inhabitants, and that it is the elderly that preserve the household from the visitation of calamities.
    İşte bu sırr-ı rahmet, yavruların hakkında cereyan ettiği gibi zaaf ve acz noktasında yavrular hükmüne geçen ihtiyarlar hakkında da caridir. Bana kanaat-i kat’iye verecek derecede tecrübeler vardır ki nasıl çocukların aczlerine binaen rahmet tarafından rızıkları hârika bir surette memeler musluklarından gönderiliyor ve akıttırılıyor. Öyle de masumiyet kesbeden imanlı ihtiyarların rızıkları da bereket suretinde gönderiliyor. Hem bir hanenin bereket direği, o hanedeki ihtiyarlar olduğu hem bir haneyi belalardan muhafaza edici, içindeki beli bükülmüş masum ihtiyarlar ve ihtiyareler bulunduğu '''(Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' Hadîsin tamamı وَلَوْلاَ الْبَهَائِمُ الرُّتَّعُ وَالصُّبْيَانُ الرُّضَّعُ ilâ âhir (ev kemâ kàl).</ref>)''' hadîs-i şerifin bir parçası olan وَ لَو۟لَا الشُّيُوخُ الرُّكَّعُ لَصُبَّ عَلَي۟كُمُ ال۟بَلَاءُ صَبًّا yani “Beli bükülmüş ihtiyarlarınız olmasaydı, belalar sel gibi üzerinize dökülecekti.” diye ferman etmekle, bu hakikati ispat ediyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since the weakness and impotence of old age are thus the means of attracting divine mercy to this extent; and since with its verses: Whether one or both of them attain old age in your life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour. * And out of kindness, lower the wing of humility, and say: “My Sustainer! Bestow on them Your mercy even as they cherished me in childhood,”(17:23-4) the All-Wise Qur’an summons children most miraculously in five ways to be kind and respectful  towards their elderly parents; and since the religion of Islam commands respect and compassion towards the elderly; and since human nature also requires respect and  compassion towards the aged; we  elderly people  certainly receive significant, constant mercy and respect from divine grace and human feeling in place of the  fleeting physical pleasures and appetites of youth, as well as the spiritual pleasures arising from respect and compassion.
    İşte madem ihtiyarlıktaki zaaf ve acz, bu derece rahmet-i İlahiyenin celbine medardır. Ve madem Kur’an-ı Hakîm اِمَّا يَب۟لُغَنَّ عِن۟دَكَ ال۟كِبَرَ اَحَدُهُمَٓا اَو۟ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُل۟ لَهُمَٓا اُفٍّ وَلَا تَن۟هَر۟هُمَا وَقُل۟ لَهُمَا قَو۟لًا كَرٖيمًا ۝ وَاخ۟فِض۟ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّح۟مَةِ وَقُل۟ رَبِّ ار۟حَم۟هُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانٖى صَغٖيرًا âyetiyle, beş cihetle gayet mu’cizane bir surette ihtiyar peder ve valideye karşı hürmete ve şefkate evlatları davet ediyor. Ve madem İslâmiyet dini, ihtiyarlara hürmet ve merhameti emrediyor. Ve madem insaniyet fıtratı, ihtiyarlara karşı hürmet ve merhameti iktiza ediyor. Elbette biz ihtiyarlar, gençlik iştihasıyla olan muvakkat bir zevk-i maddî yerine, manevî ve daimî ve mühim inayet-i İlahiyeden ve rikkat-i cinsiyeden gelen rahmet ve hürmet ve rahmet ve hürmetten neş’et eden ezvak-ı ruhaniyeyi alıyoruz. O halde biz bu ihtiyarlığımızı, yüz gençliğe değişmemeliyiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since this is the case, we would not exchange this old age of ours for a hundred youths. Yes, I can tell you certainly that even if they were to give me ten years of the Old Said’s youth, I would not give one year of the New Said’s old age. I am content with my old age, and you too should be content with yours!
    Evet, ben kendim sizi temin ediyorum ki: “Eski Said’in on senelik gençliğini bana verseler, ben şimdi Yeni Said’in bir senelik ihtiyarlığını vermeyeceğim.” Ben ihtiyarlığımdan razıyım, siz de razı olmalısınız.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Onuncu_Rica"></span>
    == Onuncu Rica ==
    ==TENTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For a year or two in Istanbul after returning from being held as a prisoner-of-war, I was overcome by heedlessness. The politics of the day directed my attention away from myself and  scattered it on the outside world. Then one day I was sitting on a high spot overlooking the valley of the Eyüb Sultan graveyard in Istanbul when I was overcome by a state of mind in which, while I was looking down on it, it seemed my private world was dying and my spirit was withdrawing. I said: “I wonder if it’s the inscriptions on the gravestones that are giving me such illusions?”, and I drew back my gaze. I looked not at the distance, but at the  graveyard. Then the following was imparted to my heart: “This graveyard around you holds  Istanbul a hundred times over, for Istanbul has been emptied here a hundred times.
    Bir zaman esaretten geldikten sonra, İstanbul’da bir iki sene yine gaflet galebe etti. Siyaset havası, nazarımı nefsimden kaldırıp âfaka dağıtmış iken, bir gün İstanbul’un Eyyüb Sultan kabristanının dereye bakan yüksek bir yerinde oturuyordum. İstanbul etrafındaki âfaka baktım. Birden, bakıyorum benim hususi dünyam vefat ediyor, bazı cihette ruh çekiliyor gibi bir halet-i hayaliye bana geldi. Dedim: “Acaba bu kabristanın mezar taşlarındaki yazıları mıdır ki bana böyle hayal veriyor?” diye nazarımı çektim. Uzağa değil, o kabristana baktım, kalbime ihtar edildi ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    You cannot escape from the command  of the  All-Wise  and  Powerful  One  who  has  poured  all  the  people  of Istanbul into here; you are no exception; you too will depart.”
    “Bu senin etrafındaki kabristanın yüz İstanbul içinde vardır. Çünkü yüz defa İstanbul buraya boşalmış. Bütün İstanbul’un halkını buraya boşaltan bir Hâkim-i Kadîr’in hükmünden kurtulup müstesna kalamazsın, sen de gideceksin.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I left the graveyard and with those awesome thoughts entered a small cell in Sultan Eyüb Mosque where I had stayed many times before. I thought to myself, I am a guest in three respects: I am a guest in this tiny room, I am also a guest in Istanbul, and a guest in this world. A guest has to think of the road. Just as I shall leave this room, so one day I shall leave Istanbul, and yet another day I shall depart from this world.
    Ben kabristandan çıkıp bu dehşetli hayal ile Sultan Eyyüb Camii’nin mahfelindeki küçük bir odaya çok defa girdiğim gibi bu defa da girdim. Düşündüm ki: Ben üç cihette misafirim; bu menzilcikte misafir olduğum gibi İstanbul’da da misafirim, dünyada da misafirim. Misafir, yolunu düşünmeli. Nasıl ki bu odadan çıkacağım, bir gün de İstanbul’dan da çıkacağım, diğer bir gün de dünyadan çıkacağım.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    While in this state of mind, I, my heart, was overwhelmed by a most pitiful, grievous sorrow. I was not losing only one or two friends; I would be parted from the thousands of people I loved in Istanbul, and I would also part from Istanbul, which I also loved much. And just as I would be parted from hundreds of thousands of friends in this world, so I would leave the beautiful world, with which I was captivated and I loved. While pondering over this, I climbed once more to that spot in the graveyard.
    İşte bu halette, gayet rikkatli ve firkatli, elemli bir hüzün ve gam kalbime, başıma çöktü. Çünkü ben yalnız bir iki dostu kaybetmiyorum, İstanbul’da binler sevdiğim dostlarımdan müfarakat gibi çok sevdiğim İstanbul’dan da ayrılacağım. Dünyada yüz binler dostlarımdan iftirak gibi çok sevdiğim ve müptela olduğum o güzel dünyadan da ayrılacağım diye düşünürken yine kabristanın o yüksek yerine gittim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I had been to the cinema from time to time to take lessons, and just then all the dead of Istanbul appeared to me to be walking around, like the cinema shows in the present the images of the past. And all the people I  could see at that time appeared to be corpses walking around. My imagination told me: some of the dead in the graveyard appear to be walking around as though on the cinema-screen, so  you should see the people of the present, who are bound to enter the graveyard in the future, as having entered it; they too are corpses, walking around.
    Ara sıra sinemaya –ibret için– gittiğimden bana, İstanbul içindeki insanlar, o dakikada sinemada geçmiş zamanın gölgelerini hazır zamana getirmek cihetiyle, ölmüş olanları ayakta gezer suretinde gösterdikleri gibi aynen ben de o vakit gördüğüm insanları, ayakta gezen cenazeler vaziyetinde gördüm. Hayalim dedi ki: “Madem bu kabristanda olanlardan bir kısmı sinemada gezer gibi görülüyor; ileride kat’iyen bu kabristana girecekleri, girmiş gibi gör; onlar da cenazelerdir, geziyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Suddenly through the light of the Qur’an and through the guidance of Ghawth al- A‘zam, Shaykh Geylani, my grievous state was transformed into a joyful one. It was like this:
    Birden Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in nuruyla ve Gavs-ı A’zam Şeyh Geylanî Hazretlerinin irşadıyla, o hazîn halet, sürurlu ve neşeli bir vaziyete inkılab etti. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The light proceeding from the Qur’an gave me the following thought: you had one or two officer friends while a prisoner-of-war in exile in Kosturma in the north- east. You knew that they would in any event go to Istanbul. If one of them had asked you: “Do you want to go to Istanbul, or to stay here?” For sure if you had had a jot of intelligence, you would joyfully have chosen to go to Istanbul. For out of a thousand and one friends, nine hundred and ninet y-nine were already in Istanbul. Only one or two remained there, and they too would leave. Going to Istanbul for you would not be a sad departure and sorrowful separation. Moreover  you  have come here and were you not happy to do so? You were delivered from the long, dark nights and cold, stormy winters in that enemy country. You came to Istanbul, a worldly paradise.
    O hazîn hale karşı Kur’an’dan gelen nur böyle ihtar etti ki senin, şimal-i şarkîde, Kosturma’daki gurbetinde bir iki esir zabit dostun vardı. Bu dostların herhalde İstanbul’a gideceklerini biliyordun. Sana birisi dese idi: “Sen İstanbul’a mı gideceksin, yoksa burada mı kalacaksın?” Elbette zerre miktar aklın varsa, İstanbul’a ferah ve sürurla gitmesini kabul edecektin. Çünkü bin birden dokuz yüz doksan dokuz ahbabın İstanbul’dadırlar. Burada bir iki tane kalmış, onlar da oraya gidecekler. Senin için İstanbul’a gitmek; hazîn bir firak, elîm bir iftirak değil. Hem de geldin, memnun olmadın mı? O düşman memleketindeki pek karanlık uzun gecelerinden ve pek soğuk fırtına kışlarından kurtuldun. Bu güzel dünya cenneti gibi İstanbul’a geldin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In just the same way, from your childhood to your present age, ninety-nine out of a hundred of those you love have migrated to the graveyard, which terrifies you. You have one or two friends still in this world, and they too will depart. Your death in this world is not separation; it is union; it is to be reunited with all those friends. I was reminded that they,  that is those immortal spirits, have left behind under the earth their worn-out dwellings, and some of them are travelling about the stars and some in the levels of the Intermediate Realm.
    Aynen öyle de senin küçüklüğünden bu yaşına kadar, sevdiklerinden yüzde doksan dokuzu sana dehşet veren kabristana göçmüşler. Bu dünyada kalan bir iki dostun var, onlar da oraya gidecekler. Dünyada vefatın firak değil, visaldir; o ahbaplara kavuşmaktır. Onlar, yani o ervah-ı bâkiye, eskimiş yuvalarını toprak altında bırakıp bir kısmı yıldızlarda, bir kısmı âlem-i berzah tabakatında geziyorlar diye ihtar edildi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, the Qur’an and belief proved this truth so certainly that you should believe it as though  seeing it if you are not entirely lacking heart and spirit, and misguidance has not suffocated your heart. For most certainly and self-evidently the All-Generous Maker  who adorns this world with innumerable sorts of gifts and bounties, and demonstrates His dominicality munificently and compassionately, and preserves even the least significant things like seeds, would not annihilate or send to nothingness or waste man as unkindly and purposelessly as it superficially appears, for he is the most perfect, comprehensive, important, and beloved among His creatures. Rather, like the seeds a farmer scatters on the earth, the Compassionate Creator temporarily casts that beloved creature of His under the ground, which  is a door of mercy, in order to produce shoots in another life.(*<ref>*This truth has been proved as clearly as twice two equals four in other parts of the Risale-i Nur, and especially in the Tenth and Twenty-Ninth Words.</ref>)
    Evet, bu hakikati Kur’an ve iman o derece kat’î bir surette ispat etmiştir ki bütün bütün kalpsiz, ruhsuz olmazsa veyahut dalalet kalbini boğmamış ise görüyor gibi inanmak gerektir. Çünkü bu dünyayı hadsiz enva-ı lütuf ve ihsanıyla böyle tezyin edip mükrimane ve şefikane rububiyetini gösteren ve tohumlar gibi en ehemmiyetsiz cüz’î şeyleri dahi muhafaza eden bir Sâni’-i Kerîm ve Rahîm; masnuatı içinde en mükemmel ve en câmi’ en ehemmiyetli ve en çok sevdiği masnuu olan insanı, elbette ve bilbedahe sureten göründüğü gibi böyle merhametsiz, âkıbetsiz idam etmez, mahvetmez, zayi etmez. Belki bir çiftçinin toprağa serptiği tohumlar gibi başka bir hayatta sümbül vermek için Hâlık-ı Rahîm o sevgili masnuunu bir rahmet kapısı olan toprak altına muvakkaten atar. (Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' Bu hakikat; iki kere iki dört eder derecesinde sair risalelerde, hususan Onuncu ve Yirmi Dokuzuncu Sözlerde ispat edilmiştir.</ref>)
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    After receiving this reminder of the Qur’an, the graveyard became more familiar to me  than Istanbul. Solitude and retirement became more pleasurable to me than conversation and company, and I found a place of seclusion for myself in Sar›yer on the Bosphorus. There, Ghawth al-A‘zam (May God be pleased with him) became a master, doctor, and guide for me with his Futuh al-Ghayb, while Imam Rabbani (May God be pleased with him) became a companion, sympathetic friend, and teacher with his Maktubat  (Letters). Then I was  extremely happy I had approached old age, withdrawn from civilization, and slipped free of social life. I thanked God.
    İşte bu ihtar-ı Kur’anîyi aldıktan sonra o kabristan, İstanbul’dan ziyade bana ünsiyetli oldu. Halvet ve uzlet, bana sohbet ve muaşeretten daha ziyade hoş geldi. Ben de Boğaz tarafındaki Sarıyer’de, bir halvethane kendime buldum. Gavs-ı A’zam (ra) Fütuhu’l-Gayb’ıyla, bana bir üstad ve tabip ve mürşid olduğu gibi İmam-ı Rabbanî de (ra) Mektubat’ıyla, bir enis, bir müşfik, bir hoca hükmüne geçti. O vakit ihtiyarlığa girdiğimden ve medeniyetin ezvakından çekildiğimden ve hayat-ı içtimaiyeden sıyrıldığımdan pek çok memnun oldum. Allah’a şükrettim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    O respected persons who have entered upon old age and who frequently recall death  through its warnings! In accordance with the light of the teachings of belief taught by the Qur’an, we should look favourably on old age, death, and illness, and even love them in one respect. Since we have an infinitely precious bounty like belief, old  age, and illness, and death are all  agreeable. If there are things that  are disagreeable, they are sin, vice, innovations, and misguidance.
    İşte ey benim gibi ihtiyarlık içine giren ve ihtiyarlığın ihtarıyla vefatı çok tahattur eden zatlar! Kur’an’ın verdiği ders-i iman nuruyla, ihtiyarlığı ve vefatı ve hastalığı hoş görmeliyiz belki bir cihette sevmeliyiz. '''Madem iman gibi hadsiz derecede kıymettar bir nimet bizde vardır; ihtiyarlık da hoştur, hastalık da hoştur, vefat da hoştur. Nâhoş bir şey varsa o da günahtır, sefahettir, bid’atlardır, dalalettir.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="On_Birinci_Rica"></span>
    == On Birinci Rica ==
    ==ELEVENTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    After my return from captivity, I was living  together  with  my  nephew Abdurrahman(*<ref>*Abdurrahman was the son of Bediuzzaman’s elder brother, ‘Abdullah. He was born in Nurs in 1903, and was Bediuzzaman’s spiritual son, student, and assistant. He joined his uncle in Istanbul after the First World War, and published a short biography of him at that time. He died in Ankara in 1928, where he is buried. (Tr.)</ref>) in a villa on the hill at Çamlıca in Istanbul. From the point of view of worldly life, my situation could have been thought to be the most fortunate for people like us. For I had been saved from being a prisoner-of-war and in the Darü’l-Hikmet we were being successful in propagating knowledge in an elevated way suitably to my profession,  the  learned profession. The honour and esteem  afforded me were far greater than my due. I was living in Çamlıca, the most beautiful place in Istanbul. Everything was perfect for me. I was together with the late Abdurrahman, my nephew, who was extremely intelligent and self-sacrificing, and was both my student, and servant, and scribe, and  spiritual son.
    Esaretten geldikten sonra, İstanbul’da Çamlıca Tepesi’nde bir köşkte, merhum biraderzadem Abdurrahman ile beraber oturuyorduk. Bu hayatım, hayat-ı dünyeviye cihetinde bizim gibilere en mesudane bir hayat sayılabilirdi. Çünkü esaretten kurtulmuştum, Dârülhikmette meslek-i ilmiyeme münasip en âlî bir tarzda neşr-i ilme muvaffakiyet vardı. Bana teveccüh eden haysiyet ve şeref, haddimden çok fazla idi. Mevkice İstanbul’un en güzel yeri olan Çamlıca’da oturuyordum. Hem her şeyim mükemmeldi. Merhum biraderzadem Abdurrahman gibi gayet zeki, fedakâr hem bir talebe hem hizmetkâr hem kâtip hem evlad-ı maneviyem beraberdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    But then, knowing myself to be more fortunate than anyone else in the world, I looked in the mirror and I saw grey hairs in my hair and beard. Suddenly, the spiritual awakening I had experienced in the mosque in Kosturma while in  captivity recommenced. I began to study the circumstances and causes to which I felt geniune attachment and which I supposed were the source of happiness in this world. But whichever of them I studied, I saw that it was rotten; it was not worth the attachment; it was deceptive. Around that time, I  suffered an unexpected and unimaginable act of disloyalty and unfaithfulness at the hands of a friend whom I had supposed to be most loyal. I felt disgust at  the world. I said to myself: “Have I been altogether deceived? I see that many people look with envy at our situation, which in reality should be pitied. Are all these people crazy, or is it  me that has gone crazy so that I see all these worldly people as such?”
    Dünyada herkesten ziyade kendimi mesud bilirken âyineye baktım; saçımda, sakalımda beyaz kılları gördüm. Birden esarette, Kosturma’daki camideki intibah-ı ruhî yine başladı. Onun eseri olarak, kalben merbut olduğum ve medar-ı saadet-i dünyeviye zannettiğim hâlâtı, esbabı tetkike başladım. Hangisini tetkik ettimse baktım ki çürüktür, alâkaya değmiyor, aldatıyor. O sıralarda en sadakatli zannettiğim bir arkadaşımda, umulmadık bir sadakatsizlik ve hatıra gelmez bir vefasızlık gördüm. Hayat-ı dünyeviyeden bir ürkmek geldi. Kalbime dedim: “Acaba ben bütün bütün aldanmış mıyım? Görüyorum ki hakikat noktasında acınacak halimize, pek çok insanlar gıpta ile bakıyorlar. Bütün bu insanlar divane mi olmuşlar, yoksa şimdi ben divane mi oluyorum ki bu dünya-perest insanları divane görüyorum?” Her ne ise…
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Anyway, as a result of this severe awakening caused me by old age, first of all I saw the  transitoriness of all the ephemeral things to which I was attached. Then I looked at myself, and I saw myself to be utterly impotent. So then my spirit declared, which desires immortality and was infatuated with ephemeral beings imagining them to be immortal: “Since I am a transient being with regard to my body, what good can come of these ephemeral things? Since I am powerless, what can I await from these powerless things? What I need is one who is Eternal and Enduring, one who is Pre- Eternal and All-Powerful, who will provide a remedy for my ills.” And I began to search.
    Ben, ihtiyarlığın verdiği şiddetli intibah cihetinde, en evvel alâkadar olduğum fâni şeylerin fâniliğini gördüm. Kendime de baktım, nihayet-i aczde gördüm. O vakit, beka isteyen ve beka tevehhümüyle fânilere müptela olan ruhum bütün kuvvetiyle dedi ki: “Madem cismen fâniyim, bu fânilerden bana ne hayır gelebilir? Madem ben âcizim, bu âcizlerden ne bekleyebilirim? Benim derdime çare bulacak bir Bâki-i Sermedî, bir Kadîr-i Ezelî lâzım.” diyerek taharriye başladım.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then, before everything, I had recourse to the learning I had studied of old, I began to  search for a consolation, a hope. But unfortunately, up to that time I had filled my mind with the sciences of philosophy as well as the Islamic sciences, and quite in error had imagined those philosophical sciences to be the source of progress and means of illumination. However, those philosophical matters had greatly dirtied my  spirit  and been an obstacle to my spiritual development.
    O vakit her şeyden evvel, eskiden beri tahsil ettiğim ilme müracaat edip bir teselli, bir rica aramaya başladım. Maatteessüf o vakte kadar ulûm-u felsefeyi, ulûm-u İslâmiye ile beraber havsalama doldurup o ulûm-u felsefeyi pek yanlış olarak maden-i tekemmül ve medar-ı tenevvür zannetmiştim. Halbuki o felsefî meseleler, ruhumu çok fazla kirletmiş ve terakkiyat-ı maneviyemde engel olmuştu.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Suddenly, through Almighty God’s mercy and munificence, the sacred wisdom of the All-Wise Qur’an came to my assistance. As is explained in many parts of the Risale-i Nur, it washed away and cleansed the dirt of those philosophical matters.
    Birden Cenab-ı Hakk’ın rahmet ve keremiyle Kur’an-ı Hakîm’deki hikmet-i kudsiye imdada yetişti. Çok risalelerde beyan edildiği gibi o felsefî meselelerin kirlerini yıkadı, temizlettirdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For instance, the spiritual darknesses arising from  science  and  philosophy plunged my spirit into the universe. Whichever way I looked seeking a light, I could find not a gleam in those matters, I could not breathe. And so it continued until the instruction in divine unity given by the phrase from the All-Wise Qur’an “There is no god but He” dispersed all those layers of darkness with its brilliant light, and I could breathe with ease. But relying on what they had learnt from the people of misguidance and philosophers, my soul and Satan attacked my reason and my heart. All thanks be to God, the ensuing debate with my soul resulted in the victory of my heart.
    '''Ezcümle:''' Fünun-u hikmetten gelen zulümat-ı ruhiye, ruhumu kâinata boğduruyordu. Hangi cihete baktım, nur aradım; o meselelerde nur bulamadım, teneffüs edemedim. Tâ Kur’an-ı Hakîm’den gelen ve لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ cümlesiyle ders verilen tevhid, gayet parlak bir nur olarak bütün o zulümatı dağıttı; rahatla nefes aldım. Fakat nefis ve şeytan, ehl-i dalalet ve ehl-i felsefeden aldıkları derse istinad ederek, akıl ve kalbe hücum ettiler. Bu hücumdaki münazarat-ı nefsiye lillahi’l-hamd kalbin muzafferiyetiyle neticelendi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Those exchanges have been described in part in many parts of the Risale-i Nur. So deeming them to be sufficient, here I shall explain only one proof out of thousands in order to show one thousandth part of that victory of the heart. In this way it may also cleanse the spirits of certain elderly people which have been dirtied in their youth, and their hearts sickened and souls spoilt, by matters which  though called Western philosophy or the sciences of civilization, are in part misguidance and in part trivia. And through divine unity, they may be saved from evil of Satan and the soul. It is as follows:
    Çok risalelerde kısmen o münazaralar yazılmış. Onlara iktifa edip, burada yalnız binde bir muzafferiyet-i kalbiyeyi göstermek için binler bürhandan bir tek bürhan beyan edeceğim. Tâ ki gençliğinde hikmet-i ecnebiye veya fünun-u medeniye namı altındaki kısmen dalalet, kısmen malayaniyat meseleleriyle ruhunu kirletmiş, kalbini hasta etmiş, nefsini şımartmış bir kısım ihtiyarların ruhunda temizlik yapsın. Tevhid hakkında şeytan ve nefsin şerrinden kurtulsun. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My soul said in the name of science and philosophy: “According to the nature of things, the beings in the universe intervene in other beings. Everything looks to a cause. The fruit has to be sought from the tree and seed from the soil. So what does it mean to seek the tiniest and least insignificant thing from God and to beseech Him for it?
    Ulûm-u felsefiyenin vekâleti namına nefsim dedi ki: Bu kâinattaki esbabın, tabiatıyla bu mevcudata müdahaleleri var. Her şey bir sebebe bakar. Meyveyi ağaçtan, hububatı topraktan istemeli. En cüz’î en küçük bir şeyi de Allah’tan istemek ve Allah’a yalvarmak ne demektir?
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Through the light of the Qur’an, the meaning of divine unity then unfolded in the following way:
    O vakit nur-u Kur’an ile sırr-ı tevhid, şu gelecek surette inkişaf etti. Kalbim o mütefelsif nefsime dedi:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    like the greatest thing, the tiniest and most particular proceeds directly from the power of the Creator of the whole universe and emerges from His treasury. It cannot occur in any other way. As for causes, they are merely a veil. For in regard to art and creation, sometimes the creatures we suppose to be the smallest and least important are greater than the largest creatures. Even if a fly is not of greater art than a chicken, it is not of lesser art. In which case, no difference should be made between great and small. Either all should be divided between material causes, or all should be attributed at once to a single Being. And just as the former is impossible, the latter is necessary and imperative.
    En cüz’î ve en küçük şey, en büyük şey gibi doğrudan doğruya bütün bu kâinat Hâlık’ının kudretinden gelir ve hazinesinden çıkar. Başka surette olamaz. Esbab ise bir perdedir. Çünkü en ehemmiyetsiz ve en küçük zannettiğimiz mahluklar, bazen sanat ve hilkat cihetinde en büyüğünden daha büyük olur. Sinek tavuktan sanatça ileri geçmezse de geri de kalmaz. Öyle ise büyük küçük tefrik edilmeyecek. Ya bütünü esbab-ı maddiyeye taksim edilecek veyahut bütünü birden bir tek zata verilecektir. Birinci şık muhal olduğu gibi bu şık vâcibdir, zarurîdir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For if beings are attributed to a single Being, that is to a Pre-Eternal All-Powerful One, since His knowledge, the existence of which is certain by reason of the order and wisdom in all beings, encompasses everything; and since the measure of all things is determined in His knowledge; and since observedly beings which are infinitely full of art continuously come into  existence from nothing with infinite ease; and since in accordance  with  innumerable  powerful  evidences  that  All-Knowing  All-Powerful One is able to create anything whatever through the command of “‘Be!’ and it is” as simply as striking a match, and as is explained in many parts of the Risale-i Nur and proved particularly in the Twentieth Letter and at the end of the Twenty-Third Flash, He possesses unlimited power – since this is the case, the  extraordinary ease and facility which we observe arises from that  all-encompassing knowledge and vast power.
    Çünkü bir tek zata, yani bir Kadîr-i Ezelî’ye verilse; madem bütün mevcudatın intizamat ve hikmetleriyle vücudu kat’î tahakkuk eden ilmi, her şeyi ihata ediyor. Ve madem ilminde her şeyin miktarı taayyün ediyor. Ve madem bilmüşahede her vakit hiçten, nihayetsiz suhuletle, nihayetsiz sanatlı masnular vücuda geliyor. Ve madem o Kadîr-i Alîm’in bir kibrit çakar gibi “Emr-i kün feyekûn” ile hangi şey olursa olsun icad edebildiğini, hadsiz kuvvetli deliller ile çok risalelerde beyan ettiğimiz ve hususan Yirminci Mektup ve Yirmi Üçüncü Lem’a’nın âhirinde ispat edildiği gibi hadsiz bir kudreti var; elbette bilmüşahede görülen hârikulâde suhulet ve kolaylık, o ihata-i ilmiyeden ve azamet-i kudretten geliyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, if a special solution is applied to a book written in invisible ink, that huge book suddenly demonstrates its existence visibly and makes itself read. In just the same way, the particular form and appointed measure of everything is determined in the all-encompassing knowledge of the Pre-Eternal All-Powerful One. Through the command of “‘Be!’ and it is” and with that limitless power of His and penetrating will, like spreading  the  solution on the writing, the Absolutely All-Powerful One applies a manifestation of His power to the being which exists as knowledge and with utter ease and facility  gives it external  existence; He displays and makes read the embroideries of His wisdom.
    Mesela, nasıl ki göze görülmeyen eczalı bir mürekkeple yazılan bir kitaba, o yazıyı göstermeye mahsus bir ecza sürülse o koca kitap, birden her bir göze vücudunu gösterip kendini okutturur. Aynen öyle de o Kadîr-i Ezelî’nin ilm-i muhitinde, her şeyin suret-i mahsusası bir miktar-ı muayyen ile taayyün ediyor. O Kadîr-i Mutlak “Emr-i kün feyekûn” ile o hadsiz kudretiyle ve nâfiz iradesiyle, o yazıya sürülen ecza gibi gayet kolay ve suhuletle kudretin bir cilvesi olan kuvvetini o mahiyet-i ilmiyeye sürer, o şeye vücud-u haricî verir; göze gösterir, nukuş-u hikmetini okutturur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If all things are not all together attributed to that Pre-Eternal All-Powerful One, the One  Knowing of All  Things, then as well as  having to  gather together  in a particular measure from most of the varieties of beings in the world the body of the tiniest thing like a fly, the particles which work in that tiny fly’s body will have to know the mysteries of the fly’s creation and its perfect art in all its minutest details.
    Eğer bütün eşya birden o Kadîr-i Ezelî’ye ve Alîm-i külli şey’e verilmezse; o vakit sinek gibi en küçük bir şeyin vücudunu, dünyanın ekser nevilerinden hususi bir mizan ile toplamak lâzım gelmekle beraber, o küçük sineğin vücudunda çalışan zerreler o sineğin sırr-ı hilkatini ve kemal-i sanatını bütün dekaikiyle bilmekle olabilir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For as all the intelligent agree, natural causes and physical causes cannot create out of nothing. In which case, if they do create, they  will gather the being together. And since they will gather it together – whatever animate being it is, there are within it samples of most of the elements and most of the  varieties of beings, for living creatures are quite simply like a seed or essence of the universe – it will of course be necessary for them to gather together a seed from the whole tree and an animate being from the whole face of the earth sifting them through a fine sieve and measuring them with the most sensitive balance.
    Çünkü esbab-ı tabiiye ile esbab-ı maddiye, bilbedahe ve umum ehl-i aklın ittifakıyla, hiçten icad edemez. Öyle ise herhalde onlar icad etse elbette toplayacak. Madem toplayacak, hangi zîhayat olursa olsun, ekser anâsır ve envaından numuneler, içinde vardır. Âdeta kâinatın bir hülâsası, bir çekirdeği hükmündedir. Elbette o halde bir çekirdeği bütün bir ağaçtan, bir zîhayatı bütün rûy-i zeminden ince elekle eleyip ve en hassas bir mizan ile ölçüp toplattırmak lâzım geliyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And since natural causes are ignorant and lifeless, and have no knowledge with which to determine a plan, index, model, or programme according to which they can smelt and pour the particles which enter the immaterial mould of the being in question, so they do not disperse and spoil its order, it is clear how far it is from possibility and reason to suppose that, without mould or measure, they can make the particles of the elements which flow like floods remain one on the other in the form of an orderly mass without dispersing, for everything has a single form and measure amid possibilities without calculation or count. For sure, everyone who does not suffer from blindness in his heart will see it.
    Ve madem esbab-ı tabiiye cahildir, camiddir; bir ilmi yoktur ki bir plan, bir fihriste, bir model, bir program takdir etsin, ona göre manevî kalıba gelen zerratı eritip döksün; tâ dağılmasın, intizamını bozmasın. Halbuki her şeyin şekli, heyeti hadsiz tarzlarda olabildiği için hadsiz hadd ü hesaba gelmez eşkâller, miktarlar içinde, bir tek şekil ve miktarda sel gibi akan anâsırın zerreleri dağılmayarak muntazaman, miktarsız, kalıpsız, birbiri üstünde kitle halinde durdurmak ve zîhayata muntazam bir vücud vermek; ne derece imkândan, ihtimalden, akıldan uzak olduğu görünüyor. Elbette kimin kalbinde körlük yoksa görür.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, in consequence of this truth, according to the meaning of the verse, Those on whom you call besides God cannot create [even] a fly, if they all met together for the purpose,(22:73)(*<ref>*That is, “Should all the things you call upon and worship other than God were to gather together, they could not create so much as a fly.</ref>)if all material causes were to gather together and if they possessed will, they could not gather  together  the  being of a single fly and  its  systems  and  organs  with  their particular balance. And even if they could gather them together, they could not make them remain in the specified measure of the being. And even if they could make them remain thus, they could not make those minute particles, which are constantly being renewed and coming into existence  and working, work regularly and in order. In which case, self-evidently, causes cannot claim ownership of things. That is to say, their True Owner is someone else.
    Evet, bu hakikate binaen اِنَّ الَّذٖينَ تَد۟عُونَ مِن۟ دُونِ اللّٰهِ لَن۟ يَخ۟لُقُوا ذُبَابًا وَلَوِ اج۟تَمَعُوا لَهُ bu âyet-i azîmenin sırrıyla (Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' Yani Allah’tan başka bütün çağırdığınız ve ibadet ettiğiniz şeyler toplansalar bir sineği halk edemezler.</ref>) bütün esbab-ı maddiye toplansa, onların ihtiyarları da olsa, bir tek sineğin vücudunu ve o vücudun cihazatını mizan-ı mahsusla toplayamazlar. Toplasalar da o vücudun miktar-ı muayyenesinde durduramazlar. Durdursalar da daima tazelenmekte olan ve o vücuda gelip çalışan zerratı, muntazaman çalıştıramazlar. Öyle ise bilbedahe esbab, bu eşyaya sahip çıkamazlar. Demek, sahib-i hakikileri başkadır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Indeed, their True Owner is such that, according to the verse,Your creation and your resurrection is as a single soul,(32:28) He raises to life all the living beings on the face of the earth as easily as He raises to life a single fly. He creates the spring as easily as He creates a single flower. For He has no need to  gather things together. Since He is the owner of the command of “‘Be!’ and it is;” and  since every spring He creates from nothing the innumerable attributes, states, and forms of  the innumerable beings of spring together with the elements of their physical beings; and since He determines the plan, model, index, and programme of everything in His knowledge; and since all minute particles are in motion  within the  sphere  of  His knowledge and power; He therefore creates everything with infinite ease as though striking a match. And nothing at all confuses its motion so much as an iota. And minute particles are like a  regular, disciplined army in the same way that the planets are an obedient army.
    Evet, öyle bir sahib-i hakikileri var ki مَا خَل۟قُكُم۟ وَلَا بَع۟ثُكُم۟ اِلَّا كَنَف۟سٍ وَاحِدَةٍ âyetinin sırrıyla bütün zeminin yüzündeki zîhayatı, bir sineğin ihyası kadar kolay yapar. Bir baharı, bir tek çiçek kolaylığında icad eder. Çünkü toplamaya muhtaç değil. “Emr-i kün feyekûn”e mâlik olduğundan ve her baharda hadsiz mevcudat-ı bahariyenin madde-i unsuriyesinden başka, hadsiz sıfât ve ahval ve eşkâllerini hiçten icad ettiğinden ve ilminde her şeyin planı, modeli, fihristesi ve programı taayyün ettiğinden ve bütün zerrat onun ilim ve kudreti dairesinde hareket ettiklerinden, kibrit çakar gibi her şeyi nihayet kolaylıkla icad eder. Ve hiçbir şey, zerre miktar hareketini şaşırmaz. Seyyarat mutî bir ordusu olduğu gibi zerrat dahi muntazam bir ordusu hükmüne geçer.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since they are in motion relying on that pre-eternal  power and function in accordance with the principles of that pre-eternal knowledge, those works come into existence in accordance with the power. They therefore  cannot be deemed insignificant by considering their unimportant individualities. For through the strength of being connected to that power, a fly can kill off Nimrod, and an ant can destroy the Pharaoh’s palace, and the minute seed of the pine bears on its shoulder the burden of the pine-tree as tall as a mountain. We have proved this truth in numerous places in the Risale-i Nur: just as through his enlistment in the army and being connected to the king, an ordinary soldier can take another king prisoner, exceeding his own capacity a hundred thousand times; so too, by being connected to pre-eternal power, all things can manifest miracles of art exceeding the capacity of natural  causes hundreds of thousands of times.
    Madem o kudret-i ezeliyeye istinaden hareket ediyorlar ve o ilm-i ezelînin düsturuyla çalışıyorlar; işte o eserler, o kudrete göre vücuda gelir. Yoksa o küçük, ehemmiyetsiz şahsiyetlerine bakmakla o eserler küçülmez. O kudrete intisap kuvvetiyle bir sinek, bir Nemrut’u gebertir. Karınca, Firavun’un sarayını harap eder. Zerre gibi küçük çam tohumu, dağ gibi koca bir çam ağacının yükünü omuzunda taşıyor. Bu hakikati çok risalelerde ispat ettiğimiz gibi nasıl ki bir nefer, askerlik vesikasıyla padişaha intisap noktasında yüz bin defa kendi kuvvetinden fazla, bir şahı esir etmek gibi eserlere mazhar olur. Öyle de her şey, o kudret-i ezeliyeye intisabıyla, yüz bin defa esbab-ı tabiiyenin fevkinde mu’cizat-ı sanata mazhar olabilir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''In Short:''' The fact that all things come into existence with both infinite art and infinite  ease  shows that they are the works of a Pre-Eternal All-Powerful One possessing all-encompassing knowledge. Otherwise, let alone coming into existence with a hundred  thousand difficulties, leaving the bounds of possibility and entering those of impossibilit y, nothing could even come into existence, indeed, their coming into existence would be impossible and precluded.
    '''Elhasıl:''' Her şeyin nihayet derecede hem sanatlı hem suhuletli vücudu gösteriyor ki muhit bir ilim sahibi olan bir Kadîr-i Ezelî’nin eseridir. Yoksa yüz bin muhal içinde, değil vücuda gelmek, belki imkân dairesinden çıkıp imtina dairesine girecek ve mümkün suretinden çıkıp mümteni mahiyetine girecek ve hiçbir şey vücuda gelmeyecek, belki de vücuda gelmesi muhal olacaktır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, through this most subtle, powerful, profound, and clear proof, my soul, which had been a temporary student of Satan and the spokesman for the people of misguidance and the philosophers, was silenced, and, all praise be to God, came to believe completely. It said:
    İşte bu gayet ince ve gayet kuvvetli ve gayet derin ve gayet zâhir bir bürhan ile şeytanın muvakkat bir şakirdi ve ehl-i dalaletin ve ehl-i felsefenin bir vekili olan nefsim sustu. Ve lillahi’l-hamd tam imana geldi. Ve dedi ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, what I need is a Creator and Sustainer who possesses the power to know the least thoughts of my heart and my most secret wishes; and as He will answer the most hidden needs of my spirit, so he will transform the mighty earth into the hereafter in order to give me eternal happiness, and remove this world and put the hereafter in its place; and create the heavens as He creates a fly; and as He fastens the sun as an eye in the face of the sky, so he can situate a particle in the pupil of my eye. For one who cannot create a fly cannot intervene in the thoughts of my heart and cannot hear the pleas of my spirit. One  who  cannot create the heavens, cannot  give me  eternal happiness. In which case, my Sustainer is He who both purifies my heart’s thoughts, and like He fills and empties the skies with clouds in an hour, so he will transform this world into the hereafter, make Paradise, and open its doors to me, bidding me to enter.
    Evet, bana öyle bir Hâlık ve Rab lâzım ki en küçük hatırat-ı kalbimi ve en hafî niyazımı bilecek ve en gizli ihtiyac-ı ruhumu yerine getirdiği gibi bana saadet-i ebediyeyi vermek için koca dünyayı âhirete tebdil edecek ve bu dünyayı kaldırıp âhireti yerine kuracak hem sineği halk ettiği gibi semavatı da icad edecek hem güneşi semanın yüzüne bir göz olarak çaktığı gibi bir zerreyi de göz bebeğimde yerleştirecek bir kudrete mâlik olsun. Yoksa sineği halk edemeyen, hatırat-ı kalbime müdahale edemez, niyaz-ı ruhumu işitemez. Semavatı halk etmeyen, saadet-i ebediyeyi bana veremez. Öyle ise benim Rabb’im odur ki hem hatırat-ı kalbimi ıslah eder hem cevv-i havayı bulutlarla bir saatte doldurup boşalttığı gibi dünyayı âhirete tebdil edip, cenneti yapıp, kapısını bana açar “Haydi gir!” der.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My elderly brothers who as a result of misfortune, like my soul, have spent part of their  lives on lightless Western materialist philosophy and science! Understand from the sacred decree of “There is no god but He” perpetually uttered by the tongue of the Qur’an, just how powerful, true, unshakeable, undamageable, unchanging, and sacred a pillar of belief it is, and how it disperses all spiritual darkness and cures all spiritual wounds!
    İşte ey nefsim gibi bedbahtlık neticesinde bir kısım ömrünü nursuz felsefî ve ecnebi fünununa sarf eden ihtiyar kardeşlerim! Kur’an’ın lisanındaki mütemadiyen لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ ferman-ı kudsîsinden ne kadar kuvvetli ve ne kadar hakikatli ve hiçbir cihette sarsılmaz ve zedelenmez ve tagayyür etmez kudsî bir rükn-ü imanîyi anlayınız ki nasıl bütün manevî zulümatı dağıtır ve manevî yaraları tedavi eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I included this long story among the doors of hope of my old age as though involuntarily. I did not want to include it, indeed, I held back from doing so because I thought  it  would  be  tedious. But  I have  to  say that I  felt  compelled  to  write it. Anyway, to return to the main topic:
    Bu uzun macerayı, ihtiyarlığımın rica kapıları içinde derci, âdeta ihtiyarımla olmadı. İstemiyordum, belki usandıracak diye çekiniyordum. Fakat bana yazdırıldı diyebilirim. Her ne ise sadede dönüyorum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In consequence of grey hairs appearing in my hair and beard  and of a loyal friend’s unfaithfulness, I felt a disgust at the pleasures of Istanbul’s worldly life which was so glittering and superficially agreeable and gilded. My soul searched for spiritual pleasures in place of the  pleasures with which it was obsessed. It wanted a light, a solace, in this old age which in  the  view of the heedless is cold, burdensome, and disagreeable. And all praise be to God and a hundred thousand thanks, just as I found true, lasting, and sweet pleasures of belief in “There is no god but He” and in the light of divine unity in place of all those false, disagreeable, fleeting worldly pleasures, so through the light of divine unity, I saw old age which in the view of the heedless is cold and burdensome to be most light, and warm, and luminous.
    Saç ve sakalımdaki beyaz kılların ve bir vefadarın sadakatsizliği neticesinde o şaşaalı ve zâhiren tatlı ve süslü İstanbul’un hayat-ı dünyeviyesinin ezvakından bana bir nefret geldi. Nefs, meftun olduğu ezvakın yerinde manevî ezvak aradı. Bu ehl-i gafletin nazarında soğuk ve ağır ve nâhoş görünen ihtiyarlıkta, bir teselli, bir nur istedi. Felillahi’l-hamd Cenab-ı Hakk’a yüz bin şükür olsun, bütün o hakikatsiz, tatsız, âkıbetsiz ezvak-ı dünyeviye yerine; hakiki, daimî ve tatlı ezvak-ı imaniyeyi “Lâ ilahe illâ hû”da ve nur-u tevhidde bulduğum gibi ehl-i gafletin nazarında soğuk ve sakîl görünen ihtiyarlığı, o nur-u tevhid ile çok hafif ve hararetli ve nurlu gördüm.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    O you elderly men and women! Since you have belief and since you pray and offer supplications which illuminate and increase belief, you can regard your old age as eternal youth. For through it you can gain eternal youth. The old age which in truth is cold, burdensome, ugly, dark, and full of pain is the old  age of the people of misguidance, indeed, their youth as well. It  is they who should weep with sighs and regrets. While you, respected believing elderly people, should joyfully offer thanks saying: “All praise and thanks be to God for every situation!”
    Ey ihtiyar ve ihtiyareler! '''Madem sizlerde iman var ve madem imanı ışıklandıran ve inkişaf ettiren namaz ve niyaz var, ihtiyarlığınıza ebedî bir gençlik nazarıyla bakabilirsiniz. Çünkü onunla ebedî bir gençlik kazanabilirsiniz.''' Hakiki soğuk ve sakîl ve çirkin ve zulmetli ve elemli olan ihtiyarlık ise ehl-i dalaletin ihtiyarlıklarıdır belki de onların gençlikleridir. Onlar ağlamalı, onlar “Vâ-esefâ, vâ-hasretâ!” demeli. Sizler, ey muhterem imanlı ihtiyarlar! اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلٰى كُلِّ حَالٍ deyip mesrurane şükretmelisiniz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="On_İkinci_Rica"></span>
    == On İkinci Rica ==
    ==TWELFTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One time, I was being held in the district of Barla in the province of Isparta in a distressing captivity called exile, in a truly wretched state suffering both illness, and old age, and absence from home, and in a village alone with no one, barred from all company and communication. Then, in His perfect mercy, Almighty God bestowed a light on me concerning the subtle points and mysteries of the All-Wise Qur’an which was a source of consolation for me. With it, I tried to forget my pitiful, sad state. I was able to forget my native land, my friends and relations, but alas, there was one person I could not forget and that was Abdurrahman, who was both my nephew, and my spiritual son, and my most devoted student, and my  bravest friend. He had parted from me six or seven years previously. Neither he knew where I was so that he could hasten to help and console me, nor did I know his situation so that I could correspond with him and we could confide in each other. Now in my old age, I was in need of someone loyal and self-sacrificing like him.
    Bir zaman Isparta vilayetinin Barla nahiyesinde nefiy namı altında, işkenceli bir esaretle yalnız ve kimsesiz, bir köyde ihtilattan ve muhabereden men’edilmiş bir vaziyette hem hastalık hem ihtiyarlık hem de gurbet içinde gayet perişan bir halde iken Cenab-ı Hak; kemal-i merhametinden, Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in nüktelerine, sırlarına dair benim için medar-ı teselli bir nur ihsan etmişti. Onunla o acı, elîm, hazîn vaziyetimi unutmaya çalışıyordum. Vatanımı, ahbabımı, akaribimi unutabiliyordum. Fakat “vâ-hasretâ” birisini unutamıyordum. O da hem biraderzadem hem manevî evladım hem en fedakâr talebem hem en cesur bir arkadaşım olan merhum Abdurrahman idi. Altı yedi sene evvel benden ayrılmıştı. Ne o benim yerimi biliyor ki yardıma koşsun, teselli versin ve ne de ben onun vaziyetini biliyordum ki onunla muhabere edeyim, dertleşeyim. Benim bu ihtiyarlık vaziyeti zamanımda öyle fedakâr, sadık birisi bana lâzımdı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then out of the blue someone gave me a letter. I opened it and saw it was from Abdurrahman, written in a way which showed his true self. A part of it that clearly shows three instances of wonder-working has been included among the pieces of the Twenty-Seventh  Letter. It made me weep, and it still makes me weep. The late Abdurrahman wrote in the letter seriously and sincerely that he was disgusted with the pleasures of the world and that his  greatest desire was to reach me and look to my needs in my old age just as I had looked to his when he was young. He also wanted to help me with his capable pen in spreading the mysteries of the Qur’an, my true duty in this world. He even wrote in his letter: “Send me twenty or thirty treatises and I’ll write out twenty or thirty copies of each and get others to write them.”
    Sonra birden birisi bana bir mektup verdi. Mektubu açtım gördüm ki Abdurrahman’ın mahiyetini tam gösterir bir tarzda bir mektup ki o mektubun bir kısmı Yirmi Yedinci Mektup’un fıkraları içinde, üç zâhir kerameti gösterir bir tarzda dercedilmiştir. O mektup beni çok ağlattırmış ve el-ân da ağlattırıyor. Merhum Abdurrahman o mektupla pek ciddi ve samimi bir surette, dünyanın ezvakından nefret ettiğini ve en büyük maksadı bana yetişip küçüklüğünde benim ona baktığım gibi o da ihtiyarlığımda bana hizmet etmekti. Hem dünyada benim hakiki vazifem olan neşr-i esrar-ı Kur’aniyede, muktedir kalemiyle bana yardım etmekti. Hattâ mektubunda yazıyordu: “Yirmi otuz risaleyi bana gönder, her birisinden yirmi otuz nüsha yazıp ve yazdıracağım.” diyordu.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    His letter made me feel very hopeful in respect of the world. With the thought that I had found a bold student who was so intelligent as to be a genius and would assist me more loyally and with greater attachment than a true son, I forgot my torturous captivity, loneliness, exile, and old age. He had obtained a copy of the Tenth Word about belief in the hereafter before writing the letter. It was as if it had been a remedy for him curing all the spiritual wounds he had received during those six or seven years. He then wrote the letter to me as if he was awaiting his death with a truly strong and shining belief.
    O mektup, bana dünyaya karşı kuvvetli bir ümit verdi. Deha derecesinde zekâya mâlik ve hakiki evladın çok fevkinde bir sadakat ve irtibatla bana hizmet edecek böyle cesur bir talebemi buldum diye; o işkenceli esareti, o kimsesizliği, o gurbeti, o ihtiyarlığı unuttum. O mektuptan evvel iman-ı bi’l-âhirete dair tabettirdiğim Onuncu Söz’ün bir nüshası eline geçmişti. Güya o risale ona bir tiryak idi ki altı yedi sene zarfında aldığı bütün manevî yaralarını tedavi etti. Gayet kuvvetli ve parlak bir iman ile ecelini bekliyor gibi bana o mektubu yazmış.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then one or two months later while thinking of once again passing a happy worldly life together with Abdurrahman, alas, I received news of his death. I was so shaken that five years later I am still under its effect. It afflicted me with a grief, sorrow, and  sense of separation far exceeding the torturous captivity, aloneness, exile, old age, and illness I was then suffering. Half of my private world had died with the death of my mother, and now with Abdurrahman’s death, the other half died. My ties with the world were now completely cut. For if he had lived, he could have been both a powerful help in my duties which looked to the hereafter, and a worthy successor to fill my place completely after me, and a most self-sacrificing friend and consolation. He would have been my cleverest student and companion, and a most trustworthy protector and owner of the Risale-i Nur.
    Bir iki ay sonra, Abdurrahman vasıtasıyla yine mesudane bir hayat-ı dünyeviye geçirmek tasavvurunda iken “vâ-hasretâ” birden onun vefat haberini aldım. Bu haber o derece beni sarstı ki beş senedir daha o tesir altındayım. O vakit bulunduğum işkenceli esaret ve yalnızlık ve gurbet ve ihtiyarlık ve hastalığım; on derece onların fevkinde bana bir firkat, bir rikkat, bir hüzün verdi. Benim merhume validemin vefatıyla hususi dünyamın yarısı, onun vefatıyla vefat etmiş diyordum. Abdurrahman’ın vefatıyla da bâki kalan öteki yarı dünyam da vefat etti gördüm. Dünyadan bütün bütün alâkam kesildi. Çünkü o, dünyada kalsaydı hem dünyadaki vazife-i uhreviyemin kuvvetli bir medarı ve benden sonra tam yerime geçecek bir hayru’l-halef ve hem de bu dünyada en fedakâr bir medar-ı teselli, bir arkadaşım olabilirdi. Ve en zeki bir talebem, bir muhatap ve Risale-i Nur eczalarının en emin bir sahibi ve muhafızı olurdu.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, in regard to humanity, such losses are extremely distressing and painful for people like me. It’s true outwardly I was trying to endure it, but a fierce storm was raging in my spirit. If from time to time solace proceeding from the Qur’an’s light had not consoled me, I would not have been able to endure it. At the time I used to wander alone in the mountains and valleys of Barla. Sitting in lonely places amid my sorrows, pictures of the happy life I had  spent in former times with my loyal students like Abdurrahman passed through my imagination like the cinema; since due to old age and  exile I was swiftly affected, they broke  my  resistance.
    Evet, insaniyet itibarıyla böyle bir zayiat, benim gibi insanlara çok hırkatlidir, yandırıyor. Gerçi zâhiren tahammüle çalışıyordum fakat ruhumda şiddetli fırtına vardı. Eğer ara sıra Kur’an’ın nurundan gelen teselli teskin etmeseydi benim için dayanmak mümkün olamayacaktı. O zaman Barla derelerine, dağlarına yalnız gidip geziyordum. Hâlî yerlerde oturup o teessürat-ı hazîne içinde, eski zamanda Abdurrahman gibi sadık talebelerimle geçirdiğim mesudane hayat levhaları sinema gibi hayalimden geçtikçe ihtiyarlık ve gurbetin verdiği sürat-i teessür mukavemetimi kırıyordu.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Suddenly the  sacred meaning of the verse,Everything shall perish save His countenance; His is the command, and to Him shall you return(28:88) was unfolded to me. It caused me to declare: “O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal! O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal!”, and truly consoled me.Then, inspired by this verse’s  meaning as is described in the treatise, The Highway of the Practices of the Prophet (UWBP), I saw myself while in that lonely valley and sad state, at the head of three vast corpses:
    Birden كُلُّ شَى۟ءٍ هَالِكٌ اِلَّا وَج۟هَهُ لَهُ ال۟حُك۟مُ وَاِلَي۟هِ تُر۟جَعُونَ âyet-i kudsiyenin sırrı inkişaf etti. Bana يَا بَاقٖى اَن۟تَ ال۟بَاقٖى ۝ يَا بَاقٖى اَن۟تَ ال۟بَاقٖى dedirtti ve onunla hakiki teselli verdi. Evet, ben o hâlî derede, o hazîn halette, bu âyet-i kudsiyenin sırrıyla, Mirkatü’s-Sünne Risalesi’nde işaret edildiği gibi kendimi üç büyük cenaze başında gördüm:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One was the sight of myself as a gravestone on the grave of the fifty-five dead Said’s of my fifty-five years who had been buried in the course of my life.
    '''Biri:''' Elli beş yaşıma kadar, elli beş ölmüş ve hayat-ı ömrümde defnedilmiş Saidlerin kabri üstünde, bir mezar taşı olarak kendimi gördüm.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The second corpse was the vast corpse of all my fellow-men who had died since the time of Adam (UWP) and had been buried in the grave of the past. I saw myself as a miniscule ant-like living creature at the head of that corpse, wandering over the face of this century, which was like its gravestone.
    '''İkinci cenaze:''' Zaman-ı Âdem’den (as) beri, benim hemcinsim ve nevim vefat edip mazi kabrinde defnedilmiş olan o büyük cenazenin başında mezar taşı hükmünde olan bu asrın yüzünde gezer, karınca gibi küçük bir zîhayat suretinde kendimi gördüm.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The third corpse was the greater world which, like human beings and the travelling worlds which every year die, would also – in accordance with the above verse – die; this was embodied before my imagination.
    '''Üçüncü cenaze ise:''' İnsanlar gibi her sene dünya yüzünde seyyar bir dünyanın vefatıyla büyük dünya da bu âyetin sırrıyla vefat edeceği, hayalimin önünde tecessüm etti.
    Then the verse, But if they turn away, say: “God suffices me, there is no god but He; in Him do I  place my trust—He the Sustainer of the Throne [of  Glory] Supreme!”(9:129)
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    illuminated with its true solace and inextinguishable light that awesome vision arising from my  grief at Abdurrahman’s death; it came to my assistance with its allusive meaning, which states:
    İşte Abdurrahman’ın vefatının hüznünden gelen bu dehşetli manayı bütün bütün aydınlattıracak ve hakiki teselli ve sönmez nur verecek bu âyet-i kerîme, mana-yı işarîsiyle imdada yetişti:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    since Almighty God exists, He takes the place of everything. Since He is Eternal, He is surely sufficient. A single manifestation of His grace takes the place of the whole world.
    فَاِن۟ تَوَلَّو۟ا فَقُل۟ حَس۟بِىَ اللّٰهُ لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ عَلَي۟هِ تَوَكَّل۟تُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ ال۟عَر۟شِ ال۟عَظٖيمِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One manifestation of His light infuses with life the three vast corpses mentioned above, showing  that  they are not corpses but having completed their  duties, have departed for other worlds.
    Evet, bu âyet bildirdi ki: Madem Cenab-ı Hak var, o her şeye bedeldir. Madem o bâkidir, elbette o kâfidir. Bir tek cilve-i inayeti, bütün dünya yerini tutar. Ve bir cilve-i nuru, mezkûr üç büyük cenazeye manevî hayat verir. Cenazeler olmadığını, belki vazifelerini bitirmiş, başka âlemlere gitmiş olduklarını gösteriyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This mystery has been explained in the Third Flash, so that sufficing with the above, here I only say that the two repetitions of the phrase:
    Üçüncü Lem’a’da bu sırrın izahı geçtiğinden ona iktifaen burada yalnız derim ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal!  O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal!”, which illustrates the meaning of “Everything shall  perish save  His  countenance  [to  the  end  of  the  verse],”(28:88)  saved  me  from  that distressing, sad state. It was like this:
    كُلُّ شَى۟ءٍ هَالِكٌ اِلَّا وَج۟هَهُ... اِلٰى اٰخِرِ âyetinin mealini gösteren iki defa يَا بَاقٖى اَن۟تَ ال۟بَاقٖى ۝ يَا بَاقٖى اَن۟تَ ال۟بَاقٖى beni, gayet elîm o hazîn haletten kurtardı. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The first time I uttered “O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal!”, it began to cure me like a surgical operation on the endless spiritual wounds arising from the passing of the world and of the friends in this world to whom I was attached, and from the ties binding me being broken.
    Birinci defa يَا بَاقٖى اَن۟تَ ال۟بَاقٖى dedim, dünya ve dünyadaki Abdurrahman gibi hadsiz alâkadar olduğum ahbapların zevalinden ve rabıtalarım kopmasından neş’et eden hadsiz manevî yaralar içinde bir ameliyat-ı cerrahiye nevinde bir tedavi başladı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The second time, the phrase “O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal!” was both a salve  and  an antidote for all those innumerable wounds. That is to say: “You are eternal. If the rest depart, let them; You are enough for me. Since You abide for ever, a single manifestation  of Your mercy is sufficient in place of all transient things. Since You exist, everything exists for the person who knows of the connection with Your existence established  through belief and  Islam acts in accordance with that relation. Transience and decline, death and non-existence are a veil, a renewal; like travelling through different domains.” Thinking this, my painful, sad, grievous, dark, awesome, separation-stained state of mind was  transformed into a happy, joyful, pleasurable, luminous, lovable, familiar state. My tongue and heart,  indeed all the particles of my being through the tongue of disposition, exclaimed: “All praise be to God!”
    İkinci defa يَا بَاقٖى اَن۟تَ ال۟بَاقٖى cümlesi bütün o hadsiz, manevî yaralara hem merhem hem tiryak oldu. Yani sen bâkisin; giden gitsin, sen yetersin. Madem sen bâkisin, zeval bulan her şeye bedel bir cilve-i rahmetin kâfidir. Madem sen varsın, senin varlığına iman ile intisabını bilen ve sırr-ı İslâmiyet’le o intisaba göre hareket eden insana her şey var. Fena ve zeval, mevt ve adem bir perdedir, bir tazelenmektir; ayrı ayrı menzillerde gezmek hükmündedir diye düşünüp tamamıyla o hırkatli, firkatli, hazîn, elîm, karanlıklı, dehşetli halet-i ruhaniye; sürurlu, neşeli, lezzetli, nurlu, sevimli, ünsiyetli bir halete inkılab etti. Lisanım ve kalbim, belki lisan-ı hal ile bütün zerrat-ı vücudum “Elhamdülillah” dediler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One thousandth of that manifestation of mercy is this: I returned to Barla from that  sorrowful valley and melancholy state of mind, where I saw that a young man called Kuleönlü Mustafa had come to ask me some questions about the five daily prayers and ablutions. Although I did not accept visitors at that hour, my spirit perceived as though with foresight his sincerity of spirit and the future valuable services he would perform for the Risale-i Nur,(*<ref>*With his fine pen, Mustafa’s younger brother, Küçük Ali, wrote out more than seven hundred copies of parts of the Risale-i Nur and himself became an Abdurrahman. He also trained many other Abdurrahman’s.</ref>)and I did not turn him away, I accepted him.(*<ref>*He truly showed that he was not only worthy of being accepted, but also worthy of the future.* An event confirming that Ustad’s prediction that Mustafa, the first student of the Risale-i Nur, was worthy of the future: The day preceding the eve of ‘Eid al-Adha, the Feast of Sacrifices, Ustad intended to go out to take some air. When he sent me to fetch the horse, I said to him: “Don’t you go down. I’ll lock the door from the back, and go out from the wood-store.” Ustad said: “No. You go out of the door.” And he went down. After I had gone out, he bolted the door after me. I went out and he returned upstairs. He then slept. A while later Kuleönlü Mustafa arrived together with Haji Osman. Ustad was not accepting anyone, and he was not going to accept anyone. He would never have taken in two people together, especially at that hour, and would have turned them away. Nevertheless, when our brother Kuleönlü Mustafa, whom we are talking about here, came with Haji Osman, it was as though the door said to him through the tongue of disposition: “Ustad will not accept you, but I’ll open for you.” And although it was bolted from the inside, the door opened of its own accord for Mustafa. That is to say, just as the future verified what Ustad had said about him: “Mustafa is worthy of the future,so did the door testify to it.Signed: Hüsrev Yes, what Hüsrev has written is correct and I confirm it. The door both greeted this blessed Mustafa in my place, and accepted him.Said Nursi</ref>)It later became clear that Almighty God sent Mustafa to me as a sample in place of Abdurrahman, who as a worthy successor would carry out completely the duty of a true heir in the work of the Risale-i Nur, as though saying:
    İşte o cilve-i rahmetin binden bir cüzü şudur ki: Ben o hüzüngâhım olan dereden ve o hüzün-engiz haletten Barla’ya döndüm. Baktım ki Kuleönlü Mustafa namında bir genç, benden ilm-i hale ait abdest ve namaza dair birkaç meseleyi sormak için gelmiş. O vakit misafirleri kabul etmediğim halde, onun ruhundaki ihlas ve ileride Risale-i Nur’a edeceği kıymettar hizmeti (Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' İşte o Mustafa’nın küçük kardeşi olan Küçük Ali kendi güzel, sıhhatli kalemiyle yedi yüzden ziyade Nur risalelerini yazmakla tamamıyla bilfiil bir Abdurrahman olduğu gibi müteaddid Abdurrahmanları da yetiştirdi.</ref>) güya hiss-i kable’l-vuku ile ruhum o gencin ruhunda okudu. Onu geriye çevirmedim, kabul ettim. (Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' Elhak, o yalnız kabule değil belki istikbale lâyık '''(*)''' olduğunu gösterdi.
    <br>
    *Risale-i Nur’un birinci şakirdi Mustafa’nın istikbale liyakatine dair Üstadımın hükmünü tasdik eden bir hâdise:
    <br>
    Kurban arefesinden bir gün evvel Üstadım gezmeye gidecekti. At getirmek üzere beni gönderdiği zaman, Üstadıma dedim: “Sen aşağıya inme, ben kapıyı arkasından örtüp odunluktan çıkacağım.” Üstadım: “Hayır.” dedi “Sen kapıdan çık.” diyerek aşağıya indi. Ben kapıdan çıktıktan sonra kapıyı arkasından sürgüledi. Ben gittim, kendisi de yukarıya çıktı. Sonra yatmış. Bir müddet sonra Kuleönlü Mustafa, Hacı Osman’la beraber gelmişler. Üstadım hiç kimseyi kabul etmiyordu ve etmeyecekti. Hususan o vakit iki adamı beraber hiç yanına almaz, geri çevirirdi. Halbuki bu makamda bahsedilen kardeşimiz Kuleönlü Mustafa, Hacı Osman’la gelince, kapı güya lisan-ı hal ile ona demiş ki: “Üstadın seni kabul etmeyecek fakat ben sana açılacağım.” diyerek arkasından sürgülenmiş kapı kendi kendine Mustafa’ya açılmış. Demek, Üstadımın onun hakkında “Mustafa istikbale lâyıktır.diye söylediği sözü istikbal gösterdiği gibi kapı da buna şahit olmuştur.  
    <br>
    '''Hüsrev'''
    <br>
    Evet Hüsrev’in yazdığı doğrudur, tasdik ediyorum. Kapı bu mübarek Mustafa’yı benim bedelime hem istikbal etti hem de kabul etti.
    <br>
    '''Said Nursî'''</ref>)
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “I took one Abdurrahman from you, but I shall give you thirty like the Mustafa you see in return,  who will be both students, and nephews, and spiritual sons, and brothers, and self-sacrificing comrades in this duty for religion.” Yes, praise be to God, He gave me thirty Abdurrahman’s.
    Sonra tebeyyün etti ki Risale-i Nur hizmetinde ve benden sonra hayru’l-halef olarak, bir vâris-i hakiki vazifesini tam yerine getirecek olan Abdurrahman yerine, Cenab-ı Hak Mustafa’yı numune olarak bana göndermiş ki senden bir Abdurrahman aldım, mukabilinde bu gördüğün Mustafa gibi otuz Abdurrahman o vazife-i diniyede sana hem talebe hem biraderzade hem evlad-ı manevî hem kardeş hem fedakâr arkadaş vereceğim. Evet, lillahi’l-hamd otuz Abdurrahman’ı verdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So I told myself: “O weeping heart! Since you have seen this sample and through him He has healed the most  serious of your spiritual wounds, be assured that He will heal all the rest of them.
    O vakit dedim: Ey ağlayan kalbim! Madem bu numuneyi gördün ve onunla o manevî yaraların en mühimmini tedavi etti, sair bütün seni müteessir eden yaraları da tedavi edeceğine kanaatin gelmelidir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My elderly brothers and sisters who like me have lost at the time of their old age a child or relative they love dearly, and who have to bear the searing sorrows of separation  together  with  the  burdens  of old  age! You  have  understood  from  my situation that although it was much harsher than yours, it was cured and healed by a verse of the Qur’an. This being so, there are remedies in that sacred pharmacy to heal all your difficulties. If  you have recourse to it through belief and make use of those remedies through  worship, the  heavy  burdens  of  your  old  age  and  your  sorrows  will  be alleviated considerably.
    İşte ey benim gibi ihtiyarlık zamanında gayet sevdiği evladını veya akrabasını kaybeden ve beline yüklenmiş ihtiyarlığın ağır yüküyle beraber firaktan gelen ağır gamları da başına yüklenen ihtiyar kardeşler ve ihtiyare hemşireler! Benim vaziyetimi anladınız ki sizinkinden çok şiddetli iken, madem böyle bir âyet-i kerîme tedavi etti, şifa verdi. Elbette Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in eczahane-i kudsiyesinde, umum dertlerinize şifa verecek ilaçları vardır. Eğer iman ile ona müracaat edip ve ibadetle o ilaçları istimal etseniz, belinizde ve başınızdaki o ihtiyarlığın ve gamların ağır yükleri gayet hafifleşecektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The reason for writing this long piece was to seek  more prayers for Abdurrahman, not to weary you. Also, my purpose in showing my worst wound in an extremely grievous and unpleasant way which may upset you unduly and put you off, is to demonstrate what a wondrous remedy and brilliant light is the sacred antidote of the All-Wise Qur’an.
    Bu mebhasın uzun yazılmasının sırrı ise merhum Abdurrahman’a ziyade dua-yı rahmet ettirmek düşüncesidir. Sizi usandırmasın. Hem sizi belki ziyade müteellim edecek en acıklı ve nefret verip ürkütecek en dehşetli yaramı, gayet nâhoş, elîm bir surette size göstermekten maksadım: Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in kudsî tiryakı ne derece hârikulâde bir ilaç ve parlak bir nur olduğunu göstermektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="On_Üçüncü_Rica"></span>
    == On Üçüncü Rica ==
    ==THIRTEENTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    (*<ref>*It is a subtle ‘coincidence’ that the incident of the medrese* which this Thirteenth Hope describes occurred thirteen years ago. (1921 – Tr.) Medrese: school where religious sciences were taught. See also, note 21, page 325. (Tr.)</ref>)
    (Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' Latîf bir tevafuktur ki bu On Üçüncü Rica’nın bahsettiği medrese hâdisesi on üç sene evvel oldu.</ref>)
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In this Hope I shall describe an important scene from my life; it is bound to be somewhat lengthy, so I hope you will not become bored or be offended.
    Bu ricada sergüzeşt-i hayatımın mühim bir levhasından bahsedeceğimden herhalde bir derece uzun olacak. Usanmamanızı ve gücenmemenizi arzu ediyorum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    After being saved from captivity in Russia during the Great War, my serving religion in the Darü’l-Hikmet kept me in Istanbul for two or three years. Then through the guidance of the All-Wise Qur’an and spiritual influence of Ghawth al-A’zam and the awakening of old  age, I felt a weariness at the civilized life of Istanbul and a disgust at its glittering social life. A feeling of longing for my native land drove me there, I went to Van with the thought that since I am bound to die, I’ll die in my own country.
    Harb-i Umumî’de, Rus’un esaretinden kurtulduktan sonra, İstanbul’da iki üç sene Dârülhikmette hizmet-i diniye beni orada durdurdu. Sonra Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in irşadıyla ve Gavs-ı A’zam’ın himmetiyle ve ihtiyarlığın intibahıyla İstanbul’daki hayat-ı medeniyeden usanç ve şaşaalı hayat-ı içtimaiyeden bir nefret geldi. “Dâü’s-sıla” tabir edilen iştiyak-ı vatan hissi, beni vatanıma sevk etti. Madem öleceğim, vatanımda öleyim diye Van’a gittim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    First of all, I went to visit my medrese in Van, the Horhor. The Armenians had razed it during the Russian occupation, like the rest of the buildings. It was right under and adjacent to Van’s famous citadel,  which is a great monolith like a mountain. My true friends, brothers, and close students of the medrese were embodied before my eyes. Some of those devoted friends had become actual martyrs, while others had died due to that calamity and had in effect become martyrs.
    Her şeyden evvel, Van’da Horhor denilen medresemin ziyaretine gittim. Baktım ki sair Van haneleri gibi onu da Rus istilasında Ermeniler yakmışlardı. Van’ın meşhur kalesi ki dağ gibi yekpare taştan ibarettir. Benim medresem onun tam altında ve ona tam bitişiktir. Benim terk ettiğim yedi sekiz sene evvel, o medresemdeki hakikaten dost, kardeş, enis talebelerimin hayalleri gözümün önüne geldi. O fedakâr arkadaşlarımın bir kısmı hakiki şehit diğer bir kısmı da o musibet yüzünden manevî şehit olarak vefat etmişlerdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I could not restrain myself from weeping. I climbed to the top of the citadel which overlooking the medrese, towers above it to the height of two minarets, and I sat down. I went  back in my imagination seven or eight years. Having a powerful imagination, I wandered all around that time in my mind. There was no one around to distract me and draw me back. For I was alone. As my view of those seven or eight years expanded, I saw enough to fill a century. I saw that the town at the foot of the citadel had been completely burnt and destroyed. It was as though two hundred years had passed from when I had seen it previously to them, it seemed so infinitely sad. Most of the houses’ inhabitants had been my friends and acquaintances. The majority of them had died in the migrations, may God have mercy on them, or had gone to a wretched exile. Only the Armenian quarter remained, all the Muslim houses of Van had been levelled. My heart was lacerated. I was so affected, if I had had a thousand eyes they would have all wept together.
    Ben ağlamaktan kendimi tutamadım ve kalenin tâ medresenin üstündeki iki minare yüksekliğinde medreseye nâzır tepesine çıktım, oturdum. Yedi sekiz sene evvelki zamana hayalen gittim. Benim hayalim kuvvetli olduğu için beni o zamanda hayli gezdirdi. Etrafta kimse yoktu ki beni o hayalden çevirsin ve o zamandan çeksin. Çünkü yalnız idim. Yedi sekiz sene zarfında, gözümü açtıkça bir asır zaman geçmiş kadar bir tahavvülat görüyordum. Baktım ki benim medresemin etrafındaki şehir içi Kaledibi mevkii, bütün baştan aşağıya kadar yandırılmış, tahrip edilmiş. Evvelki gördüğümden şimdiki gördüğüme, güya iki yüz sene sonra dünyaya gelip öyle hazîn nazarla baktım. O hanelerdeki adamların çoğu ile dost ve ahbap idim. Kısm-ı a’zamı Allah rahmet etsin muhaceret ile vefat etmişler, gurbette perişan olmuşlardı. Hem Ermeni mahallesinden başka Van’ın bütün Müslümanlarının haneleri tahrip edilmiş gördüm. Benim kalbim en derinden sızladı. O kadar rikkatime dokundu ki binler gözüm olsaydı beraber ağlayacaktı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I had returned to my homeland from exile; I had supposed that I had been saved from exile. But alas! the most lamentable exile I experienced was in my homeland. I saw that hundreds of my students and friends to whom I had been closely attached, like Abdurrahman in the Twelfth Hope, had entered the grave and that their places were all ruins. There were some lines that had long been in my mind but I had not understood their true meaning. Now before that sad scene I gained a full understanding of them. The lines were these:
    Ben, gurbetten vatanıma döndüm; gurbetten kurtuldum zannediyordum. “Vâ-esefâ” gurbetin en dehşetlisini vatanımda gördüm. On İkinci Rica’da bahsi geçen Abdurrahman gibi ruhumla pek alâkadar yüzer talebelerimi, dostlarımı kabirde ve o ahbapların yerlerini harabezar gördüm. Eskiden beri hatırımda olan bir zatın bir fıkrası vardı, tam manasını göremiyordum, o hazîn levha karşısında tam manasını gördüm. Fıkra budur:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “If there was no separation from friends, death could find no way to our spirits to seize them.”(*<ref>*These lines are in Arabic in the original text, and are by Mutanabi. (Tr.)</ref>)
    لَو۟لَا مُفَارَقَةُ ال۟اَح۟بَابِ مَا وَجَدَت۟ لَهَا ال۟مَنَايَا اِلٰى اَر۟وَاحِنَا سُبُلًا
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is to say, what kills man most is separation from those he loves. Yes, nothing had caused me as much suffering and sorrow as that situation. If assistance had not come from the Qur’an and from belief, my grief and sorrow and suffering would have made my spirit fly away.
    Yani “Eğer dostlardan müfarakat olmasaydı ölüm, ruhlarımıza yol bulamazdı ki gelsin, alsın.” Demek, en ziyade insanı öldüren, ahbaptan müfarakattır. Evet, hiçbir şey beni o vaziyet kadar yandırmamış, ağlatmamış. Eğer Kur’an’dan, imandan meded gelmeseydi o gam, o keder, o hüzün ruhumu uçuracak gibi tesirat yapacaktı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since early times in their verses, poets have lamented the destruction with time of the places they have been together with their beloveds. I had seen this most painfully with my own eyes. With the sorrow of someone passing by the dwellings of beloved friends after two hundred years, my heart and spirit joined my eyes in weeping. Then one by one the happy scenes of the life I had passed for nearly twenty years in study with my valuable students, when the places which were now in ruins were flourishing and happy, sprang to life before me like pictures at the cinema, then died away and vanished. This continued before the eye of my imagination for some time.
    Eskiden beri şairler şiirlerinde, ahbaplarıyla görüştükleri menzillerin mürur-u zamanla harabegâhlarına ağlamışlar. Bunun en firkatli levhasını da ben gözümle gördüm. İki yüz sene sonra gayet sevdiği dostların mahall-i ikametine uğrayan bir adamın hüznüyle hem ruhum hem kalbim gözüme yardım edip ağladılar. O vakit, gözümün önünde harabezara dönmüş yerlerin, gayet mamur ve şenlikli ve neşeli ve sürurlu bir surette bulunduğu zaman, yirmi seneye yakın en tatlı bir hayatta tedris ile kıymettar talebelerimle geçirdiğim hayatımın o şirin safahatı, birer birer sinema levhaları gibi canlanıp görünerek, sonra vefat edip gider tarzında, hayali gözümün önünde epey zaman devam etti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then I felt astonished at the state of the worldly, how is it that they deceive themselves? For the situation there showed clearly that this world is transitory and that  human  beings are guests within it. I saw with my own eyes how true are the constantly repeated words of the people of reality:
    O vakit ehl-i dünyanın haline çok taaccüb ettim. Nasıl kendilerini aldatıyorlar? Çünkü o vaziyet, dünyanın tam fâni olduğunu ve insanlar da içinde misafir bulunduğunu bilbedahe gösterdi. Ehl-i hakikatin mütemadiyen “Dünya gaddardır, mekkârdır, fenadır, aldanmayınız.” demeleri ne kadar doğru olduğunu gözümle gördüm.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “The world is cruel, treacherous, bad; don’t be deceived by it!” I also saw that just as man is connected with his own body and household, so  is he connected with his town, his country, and with the world. For while weeping with my two eyes at the pitifulness of old age in respect of my body, I wanted to weep with ten eyes not only at my medrese’s old age, but at its death. And  I felt the  need  to weep  with a hundred  eyes at the half-death of my beautiful homeland.
    Hem insan nasıl cismiyle, hanesiyle alâkadardır; öyle de kasabasıyla, memleketiyle belki dünyasıyla alâkadar olduğunu kendim de gördüm. Çünkü ben vücudum itibarıyla ihtiyarlık rikkatinden iki gözümle ağlarken, medresemin yalnız ihtiyarlığı değil belki vefatından dolayı on gözle ağlamak istiyordum. Ve o şirin vatanımın yarı ölmesiyle yüz gözle ağlamaya ihtiyacım vardı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It states in a Hadith that every morning an angel calls out:
    Rivayet-i hadîste vardır ki her sabah bir melâike çağırıyor:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “You are born to die, and  construct buildings that they may be destroyed.”(*<ref>*al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, ii, 128, No: 2041; al-Munawi, Fayd al-Qadir, v, 483, No: 8053; al- Haythami, Majma‘ al-Zawa’id, i, 94.</ref>)I was hearing this truth not with my ears, but with my eyes.
    لِدُوا لِل۟مَو۟تِ وَاب۟نُوا لِل۟خَرَابِ yani “Ölmek için tevellüd edip dünyaya gelirsiniz, harap olmak için binalar yapıyorsunuz.” diyor. İşte bu hakikati, kulağımla değil gözümle işitiyordum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Ten years later I still weep when I think of that situation, as it made me weep then. Yes, the ruins of the houses at the foot of the ancient citadel, thousands of years old, and the town ageing eight hundred years in eight years, and the death of my once- flourishing medrese which had been the gathering-place of friends, all indicated the vastness of the immaterial corpse of all the medreses in the Ottoman Empire, which now had died; the great monolith of Van’s citadel had become a gravestone to all of them. It was as though my students who had been together with me in the medrese eight years previously were weeping in their graves together with me. Indeed, the ruined walls of the town and its scattered stones were weeping with me. I saw them to be weeping.
    Evet, o vaziyetim o vakit beni nasıl ağlattırmış; on senedir hayalim, o vaziyete uğradıkça yine ağlıyor. Evet, binler sene yaşamış o ihtiyar kalenin başındaki menzillerin harap olması ve onun altındaki şehrin sekiz sene zarfında sekiz yüz sene kadar ihtiyarlanması ve kale altındaki gayet hayattar ve mecma-ı ahbap olan medresemin vefatı, umum Osmanlı Devleti’nde bütün medreselerin vefatını gösteren cenazesinin manevî azametine işareten koca Van Kalesi’nin yekpare taşı, ona bir mezar taşı olmuş. Âdeta o medresedeki sekiz sene evvel benimle beraber bulunan merhum talebelerim, kabirlerinde benimle beraber ağlıyorlar. Belki o kasabanın harabe duvarları, dağılmış taşları benimle beraber ağlıyorlar ve onları ağlıyor gibi gördüm.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then I understood that I could not endure this exile in my native land. I thought that I would either have to join them in the grave, or withdraw into a cave in the mountains  and  await  my death there. I told  myself: “These  unendurable, searing separations which destroy patience and resistance surely make death preferable to life. The pains of such a life are unbearable.
    Ben o vakit anladım ki vatanımdaki bu gurbete dayanamayacağım, ya ben de kabre onların yanına gitmeliyim veyahut dağda bir mağaraya çekilip ecelimi orada beklemeliyim diye düşündüm. Dedim: Madem dünyada böyle tahammül edilmez, sabır-şiken, mukavemetsûz, yandırıcı firkatler var. Elbette mevt, hayata râcihtir. Hayatın bu ağır vaziyeti çekilir dertlerden değildir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I then cast a glance over the six aspects and saw that they were all black. The heedlessness  resulting from my intense  grief showed  me the world  as  terrifying, empty, desolate, and about to collapse over my head. My spirit sought a point of support in the face of innumerable hostile calamities. Its endless desires which stretch to eternity were seeking out something to satisfy them. While awaiting consolation in the face of the sorrow arising from those endless separations and deaths, that endless devastation, suddenly the truth was manifested of the All-Wise Qur’an’s verses: Whatever is in the heavens and on earth—let it declare the praises and glory of God; for He is Exalted in Might, the Wise. * To Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: it is He Who gives life and death; and He has power over all things.(57:1-2) It saved me from that pitiful, terrible, sad, separation-stained imagining, and opened my eyes.
    O vakit cihat-ı sitte denilen altı cihete nazar gezdirdim, karanlıklı gördüm. O şiddet-i teessürden gelen gaflet bana dünyayı korkunç, boş, hâlî, başıma yıkılacak bir tarzda gösterdi. Ruhum ise düşman vaziyetini alan hadsiz belalara karşı bir nokta-i istinad ararken ve ruhta ebede kadar uzanan hadsiz arzuları tatmin edecek bir nokta-i istimdad taharri ederken ve o hadsiz firak ve iftiraktan ve tahrip ve vefattan gelen hüzün ve gama karşı teselli beklerken, birden Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın سَبَّحَ لِلّٰهِ مَا فِى السَّمٰوَاتِ وَال۟اَر۟ضِ وَهُوَ ال۟عَزٖيزُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ ۝ لَهُ مُل۟كُ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَ ال۟اَر۟ضِ يُح۟يٖى وَ يُمٖيتُ وَ هُوَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ قَدٖيرٌ âyetinin hakikati tecelli etti. O rikkatli, firkatli, dehşetli, hüzünlü hayalden beni kurtardı, gözümü açtırdı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I saw that the fruits at the tops of the fruit-trees were looking at me as though smiling. “Note us as well,” they were saying. “Do not only look at the ruins.” The verses’ truth brought the following thought to mind: “Why does an artificial letter written in the form of a town by the hand of man, who is a  guest on the page of Van’s plain, being wiped out by a calamitous torrent called  the Russian  invasion  sadden you to this  extent? Consider  the  Pre-Eternal Inscriber, everything’s  True Owner  and  Sustainer, for  His missives  on  this  page continue to be written in glittering fashion, in the way you used to see. Your weeping over those desolate  ruins  arises from the error of forgetting their True Owner, not thinking that men are guests and imagining them to be owner.
    Baktım ki meyvedar ağaçların başlarındaki meyveleri tebessüm eder bir tarzda bana bakıyorlar “Bize de dikkat et, yalnız harabezara bakıp durma.” diyorlardı. Bu âyet-i kerîmenin hakikati böyle ihtar ediyordu ki: Van sahrasının sahifesinde misafir olan insanların eliyle yazılan ve şehir suretini alan sun’î bir mektubun, Rus istilası denilen dehşetli bir sel belasına düşüp silinmesi neden seni bu kadar müteessir ediyor? Asıl Mâlik-i Hakiki ve her şeyin sahibi ve Rabb’i olan Nakkaş-ı Ezelî’ye bak ki bu Van sahifesinde mektubatı, kemal-i şaşaa ile eski zamanda gördüğün vaziyeti yine devam edip yazılıyorlar. O yerler boş, harap, hâlî kalmış diye ağlamaların, Mâlik-i Hakiki’sinden gaflet ve insanları misafir tasavvur etmemekten ve mâlik tevehhüm etmek yanlışından ileri geliyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A door to reality opened up from my error, from that searing sight, and my soul was prepared to accept the reality completely. Like iron is plunged in the fire so that it softens  and may be profited  from, that grievous sight and terrible state were fire which softened  my soul. Through the reality of the  above  verses, the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition showed my soul the effulgence of the truths of belief, causing it to accept it.
    Fakat o yanlışlıktan ve o yakıcı vaziyetten bir hakikat kapısı açıldı. Ve o hakikati tam kabul etmeye nefis hazırlandı. Evet, nasıl ki bir demir ateşe sokulur tâ yumuşasın, güzel ve menfaattar bir şekil verilsin. Öyle de o hüzün-engiz halet ve o dehşetli vaziyet ateş oldu, nefsimi yumuşattı. Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan, mezkûr âyetin hakikatiyle, hakaik-i imaniyenin feyzini tam ona gösterdi, kabul ettirdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, all thanks be to God, as is proved conclusively in such parts of the Risale-i Nur as the Twentieth Letter, through the effulgence of belief in God, the truth of the verses  becomes a source of strength for the  spirit and heart which unfolds proportionately to the  firmness of each person’s belief. This was so  powerful it afforded me the strength to confront calamities even a hundred times more dreadful than the situation I beheld. It uttered this reminder: “Everything is subjected to the command of this country’s True Owner, your Creator. He holds the reins of all things. Your relation with Him should be sufficient.
    Evet, lillahi’l-hamd şu âyetin hakikati, iman feyziyle (Yirminci Mektup gibi risalelerde kat’î ispat ettiğimiz gibi) herkesin kuvvet-i imaniyesi nisbetinde inkişaf eden öyle bir nokta-i istinad ruha ve kalbe verdi ki o vaziyetin dehşetinden yüz derece ziyade korkunç, zararlı musibetlere karşı gelebilir bir kuvveti, iman-ı billahtan verdi. Ve şöyle ihtar etti ki senin Hâlık’ın olan şu memleketin Mâlik-i Hakiki’sinin emrine her şey musahhardır, her şeyin dizgini onun elindedir, ona intisabın yeter.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    On recognizing my Creator and relying on Him, all the things that had  appeared hostile gave up their enmity, and the grievous things that had made me weep started to make me happy. As we have demonstrated with certain proofs in many places in the  Risale-i Nur, through  the  light  proceeding  from  belief  in  the  hereafter, that recognition and reliance  afforded such assistance in the face of my endless desires that  it  was sufficient  not only  for  my attachment  to  and  desire  for  insignificant, temporary, brief worldly friendships, but for my innumerable far-reaching desires in the world of permanence, for everlasting happiness through all eternity.
    O Hâlık’ıma dayanıp tanıdıktan sonra, düşman suretini alan bütün şeyler, düşmanlıklarını terk ettiler; ağlattıran hazîn haller, beni neşelendirmeye başladılar. Hem çok risalelerde kat’î bürhanlarla da ispat ettiğimiz gibi o hadsiz arzulara karşı iman-ı bi’l-âhiretten gelen nur ile öyle bir nokta-i istimdad verdi ki değil küçücük ve muvakkat, kısa, dünyevî ahbaplara karşı arzu ve rabıtalarıma belki ebedü’l-âbâdda, âlem-i bekada, saadet-i ebediyede hadsiz uzun arzularıma kâfi gelebilir bir nokta-i istimdad verdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For through one  manifestation  of  His  mercy,  the  All-Merciful and Compassionate  One  ever y spring lays  on the table of that  season incalculable  numbers of  delightful, artful bounties in order to please His guests of one or two hours. Then after providing them with these, which are  a sort of snack or  appetizer, He prepares for His servants innumerable varieties of bounties, and for an unending time fills eight permanent Paradises with them from among His everlasting dwelling-places. The person who relies on  the mercy of such an All-Merciful and Compassionate One through belief and knows his relation surely finds such a source of assistance that even its least degree provides for innumerable hopes reaching to eternity, and causes them to continue.
    Çünkü bir cilve-i rahmetiyle, muvakkat bir misafirhanesi olan bu dünyanın bir menzili olan şu zeminin yüzünde, o misafirlerini bir iki saat sevindirmek için bahar sofrasında hadd ü hesaba gelmez sanatlı, şirin nimetlerini, her baharda ihsan edip bir kahvaltı hükmünde o misafirlere yedirdikten sonra, mesken-i ebedîlerinde sekiz daimî cenneti hadsiz bir zamanda, hadsiz enva-ı nimetiyle doldurup ibadına ihzar eden bir Rahmanu’r-Rahîm’in rahmetine iman ile istinad edip, intisabını bilen elbette öyle bir nokta-i istimdad bulur ki en edna derecesi, hadsiz ebedî emellere meded verip idame eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Furthermore, through the reality of the verses, the  light proceeding from the effulgence of belief was manifested in such brilliant fashion that it lit up those six dark aspects like daytime. It illuminated the grief I felt for my students and friends in my medrese and in the town with this reminder: “The world your friends have gone to is not dark. They have merely gone somewhere else; you will meet again.” It put an end to my tears entirely, and made me understand that I would find others resembling them in this world who would take their place. Yes, all praise be to God, He both raised to life the dead Van medrese with the
    Hem o âyetin hakikatiyle, imanın ziyasından gelen nur öyle parlak bir surette tecelli etti ki o zulümatlı olan cihat-ı sitteyi gündüz gibi aydınlattırdı. Çünkü bu medresem ve bu şehirde talebe ve dostlarımın arkalarında kalıp ağlamak vaziyetini şöyle aydınlattırdı ki: Ahbabın gittikleri âlem karanlıklı değil, yalnız yerlerini değiştirdiler; yine görüşeceksiniz diye ihtar etti. Ağlamayı tamamen kestirdi. Ve dünyada onların yerine geçecek ve benzeyecek olanları bulacağımı ifham etti. Evet, lillahi’l-hamd hem vefat eden Van medresesini Isparta medresesiyle ihya edip, oradaki ahbapları dahi daha çok, daha kıymettar talebeler ve ahbaplarla manen ihya etti.
    medrese of Isparta, and He in meaning raised my friends there to life with the more numerous and valuable students and friends here.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It also made known that the world is not empty and meaningless and that my thinking of it as a ravaged country had been wrong: as required by His wisdom, the True Owner changes the artificial scenes made by man and renews His missives. The more the fruits of some trees are plucked, the more  others grow in their  places; so too death and separation among mankind constitute renewal and change. In respect of belief, they are a renewal that produces not the grievous sorrow arising from the lack of friends, but the sweet sorrow born of parting in the hope of meeting again in another, better place.
    Hem bildirdi ki dünya boş, hâlî olmadığını ve harap olmuş bir memleket suretini yanlış tasavvur ettiğimi, belki Mâlik-i Hakiki hikmetinin iktizasıyla, sun’î insanların levhasını değiştiriyor, mektubunu tazelendiriyor. Bir ağacın bir kısım meyvelerini kopardıkça yerine yine başka meyvelerin geldiği gibi nev-i beşerde bu zeval ve firak dahi bir teceddüddür, tazelenmektir. İman noktasında, ahbapsızlıktan gelen elîmane bir hüzün değil belki başka güzel bir yerde görüşmek üzere ayrılmaktan gelen, lezizane bir hüzün veren bir tazelenmektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The verses also illuminated the face of the beings in the universe which had appeared dark in the former ghastly situation. I wanted to offer thanks for this, and the following Arabic lines occurred to me, which described that realit y exactly. I said:
    Hem o dehşetli vaziyetten, kâinatın mevcudatının karanlıklı görünen yüzünü aydınlattı. Ben de o vakit o halete şükretmek istedim, Arabî şu fıkra geldi, tam o hakikati tasvir etti. Şöyle ki dedim:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “All praise be to God for the light of belief, which dispels the illusion of beings as hostile strangers, moribund and savage, as weeping orphans, and shows them to be loving  brothers, living and familiar, joyfully employed in mentioning God’s names and glorifying Him.”
    اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلٰى نُورِ ال۟اٖيمَانِ ال۟مُصَوِّرِ مَا يُتَوَهَّمُ اَجَانِبَ اَع۟دَاءً اَم۟وَاتًا مُوَحِّشٖينَ اَي۟تَامًا بَاكٖينَ ؛ اَوِدَّاءَ اِخ۟وَانًا اَح۟يَاءً مُونِسٖينَ مُرَخَّصٖينَ مَس۟رُورٖينَ ذَاكِرٖينَ مُسَبِّحٖينَ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is to say, due to the heedlessness resulting from my grievous state of mind, some of  the beings in the universe appeared to my neglectful soul as hostile and strange,(*<ref>*Like earthquake, storm, tempest, plague, and fire.</ref>)others  as awesome corpses, and  yet others as orphans weeping in their loneliness. In the light of belief I saw that they were all friends and brothers. As for the awesome corpses, some were living and friendly while others had been released from their duties. Seeing through the light of belief the wailing of the orphans to be the murmuring of remembrance and glorification of God, I offered endless praise and thanks to the Glorious Creator, for He had given me belief, the source of these innumerable bounties. And seeing that it is incumbent on me to think of all the beings in my personal world, which is  as vast as the world, as being engaged in the praise and glorification of God, and through intention to make use of them, it means that I say “All praise and thanks to God for the light of belief” together with all those beings, who utter it singly and as a whole through the tongue of disposition.
    Yani “O şiddetli haletin tesirinden gelen gaflet ile kâinatın mevcudatı bir kısmı düşman ve ecnebi (Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' Yani zelzele, fırtına, tufan, taun, ateş gibi.</ref>), bir kısmı müthiş cenazeler, diğer kısmı ise kimsesizlikten ağlayan yetimler suretinde; gafil nefsime tevehhüm ile gösterilen bu korkunç levhayı, nur-u iman ile aynelyakîn gördüm ki o ecnebi, düşman görünenler birer dost kardeştirler. Ve o müthiş cenazeler ise kısmen hayattar ve ünsiyetkâr ve kısmen vazifeden terhis edilenlerdir. Ve o ağlayan yetimlerin vaveylâları ise zikir ve tesbihin zemzemeleri olduğunu nur-u iman ile gördüğümden, o hadsiz nimetlerin menbaı olan imanı bana veren Hâlık-ı Zülcelal’e hadsiz hamdediyorum. Ve bu dünyada, bu dünya kadar büyük hususi dünyamdaki bütün mevcudatı, hamd ve tesbihat-ı İlahiyede tasavvur ve niyetim ile istimal etmek bir hakkım olduğu nokta-i nazarından, bütün o mevcudatın her birisinin ve umumunun lisan-ı halleriyle beraber Elhamdülillahi alâ nuri’l-iman deriz.” demektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Moreover, the  pleasures of life, which had been  reduced to nothing by my heedless and dreadful state of mind, and my hopes, which had withered up entirely, and  my  personal enjoyment  and bounties,  which  had  been constricted  within  the narrowest bounds, indeed, destroyed, suddenly so expanded through the light of belief that narrow sphere around my heart that it contained the whole universe – as has been proved clearly in other  parts of the Risale-i Nur – and in place of the bounties which had withered up in the garden of the Horhor Medrese and lost their taste, it made the realms of this world and the hereafter each a merciful table of bounties. It showed that not only the ten or so human members like the eyes, ears, and heart, but also the hundred members were an extremely long arm which believers might  extend each according to his degree, to those two tables of the Most Merciful, to gather in  the bounties from all sides. At that time, I uttered the following words both to express this elevated truth, and as thanks for those endless bounties:
    Hem o gafletkârane halet-i müthişeden hiçe inen ezvak-ı hayat ve bütün bütün çekilip kuruyan emeller ve en dar bir daire içinde sıkışıp kalan belki mahvolan şahsıma ait nimetler, lezzetler birden (başka risalelerde kat’î bir surette ispat ettiğimiz gibi) nur-u iman ile kalbin etrafındaki o dar daireyi öyle genişlettirdi ki kâinatı içine aldı ve o Horhor bahçesinde kurumuş ve lezzetini kaçırmış nimetler yerinde, dâr-ı dünya ve dâr-ı âhireti birer sofra-i nimet ve birer tabla-i rahmet şekline getirdi. Göz, kulak, kalp gibi on değil, yüz cihazat-ı insaniyenin her birini, gayet uzun bir el suretinde, her mü’minin derecesi nisbetinde o iki sofra-i Rahman’a uzatıp, her tarafından nimetleri toplayacak bir tarzda gösterdiğinden hem bu ulvi hakikati ifade hem o hadsiz nimete şükür için o vakit böyle demiştim:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلٰى نُورِ ال۟اٖيمَانِ ال۟مُصَوِّرِ لِلدَّارَي۟نِ مَم۟لُوؤَتَي۟نِ مِنَ النِّع۟مَةِ وَ الرَّح۟مَةِ لِكُلِّ مُؤ۟مِنٍ حَقًّا يَس۟تَفٖيدُ مِن۟هُمَا بِحَوَاسِّهِ ال۟كَثٖيرَةِ ال۟مُن۟كَشِفَةِ بِاِذ۟نِ خَالِقِهٖ
    اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلٰى نُورِ ال۟اٖيمَانِ ال۟مُصَوِّرِ لِلدَّارَي۟نِ مَم۟لُوؤَتَي۟نِ مِنَ النِّع۟مَةِ وَ الرَّح۟مَةِ لِكُلِّ مُؤ۟مِنٍ حَقًّا يَس۟تَفٖيدُ مِن۟هُمَا بِحَوَاسِّهِ ال۟كَثٖيرَةِ ال۟مُن۟كَشِفَةِ بِاِذ۟نِ خَالِقِهٖ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “I offer praise and thanks to my Creator for the light and bounty of belief to my very utmost, with all the particles of my being, for it shows me that this world and the hereafter are overflowing  with  bounties  and  mercy, and allows me and all true believers to benefit  from those two vast tables with the hands of all their senses, which develop and unfold through the light of belief and Islam.”
    Yani “Dünya ve âhireti nimet ve rahmetle doldurmuş bir surette, hakiki mü’minlerin nur-u iman ve İslâmiyet’le inkişaf ve inbisat etmiş bütün hâsselerinin elleriyle o iki muazzam sofradan istifadeyi temin eden ve gösteren nur-u iman nimetinin mukabiline, o imanı bana veren Hâlık’ıma, bütün zerrat-ı vücudumla dünya ve âhiret dolusu hamd ve şükür, elimden gelse yaparım.” demektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since belief is so tremendously effective in this world, certainly in the Eternal Realm it will have such fruits and effulgences that they cannot be comprehended with the mind in this world, nor described.
    Madem iman bu âlemde bu tesirat-ı azîmeyi yapar, elbette dâr-ı bekada öyle semerat ve füyuzatı olacak ki bu dünyadaki akıl ile onlar ihata edilmez ve tarif edilmez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    O you elderly people who like me experience  the  pains  of separation from numerous friends due to old age! However much older than me in years the oldest of you is, my guess is that in meaning I am older than him. For since by nature I feel excessive pity and  compassion for my fellow beings, I have  experienced  the sufferings of thousands of my brothers in addition to my own pains and feel as though I have lived for hundreds of years. However much you have suffered the calamity of separation, you have not suffered it as I have.
    İşte, ey benim gibi ihtiyarlık münasebetiyle pek çok dostların firak acılarını çeken ihtiyar ve ihtiyareler! Sizin en ihtiyarınız her ne kadar zâhiren benden yaşlı ise de manen ben onlardan daha ziyade ihtiyarlığımı tahmin ediyorum. Çünkü fıtratımda rikkat-i cinsiye ile acımak hissi ziyade bulunduğundan, kendi elemimden başka binler kardeşlerimin elemlerini de o şefkat sırrıyla çektiğimden, yüzler sene yaşamış gibi ihtiyarım. Ve siz ne kadar firak belasını çekmiş iseniz benim kadar o belaya maruz kalmamışsınız.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For I have no son that I should think only of him. I feel pain and sympathy towards thousands of Muslim sons and their sorrows, and even innocent animals, due to the excessive pity and compassion in my nature. I do not have a house of my own that I should think only of it; I am bound through Islamic zeal to  this  country and even the Islamic world, as though they were my house. I am saddened at the pains of my fellow Muslims in those two great houses, and am sorrowful at being parted from them!
    Çünkü oğlum yoktur ki yalnız oğlumu düşüneyim. Bendeki fıtrî olan bu ziyade acımaklık ve şefkat, binler Müslüman evlatlarının, hattâ masum hayvanların teellümlerine karşı dahi bir rikkat, bir elem, o sırr-ı şefkat ile hissediyordum. Hususi bir hanem yoktur ki fikrimi yalnız ona hasredeyim; belki bu memleket ile ve belki âlem-i İslâm’ın kıtasıyla hanem gibi hamiyet-i İslâmiye noktasında alâkadarım. Ve o iki büyük hanedeki dindaşlarımın elemleriyle müteellim ve firaklarıyla mahzun oluyorum!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, the light of belief was sufficient for me and all my sorrows arising from old age and the pains of separation; it gave me an inextinguishable hope, an unassailable faith, an unquenchable  light, unending  solace. Belief then is certainly more than enough for you in the face of the darkness, heedlessness, sorrows, and griefs of old age. In fact, the old age that is utterly black and lacking in light and solace, and is the most grievous and terrible separation, is the old age and separation suffered by the people of misguidance and the dissipated.
    İşte bütün ihtiyarlığımdan ve firak belalarından gelen teessüratıma, bana nur-u iman tam kâfi geldi; kırılmaz bir rica, kopmaz bir ümit, sönmez bir ziya, bitmez bir teselli verdi. Elbette sizlere ihtiyarlıktan gelen karanlık ve gaflet ve teessürat ve teellümata, iman kâfi ve vâfidir. Asıl en karanlıklı ve en nursuz ve tesellisiz ihtiyarlık ve en elîm ve müthiş firak, ehl-i dalaletin ve ehl-i sefahetin ihtiyarlıklarıdır ve firaklarıdır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It is possible to experience the belief that affords hope, light, and solace, and its effects by adopting a consciously worshipful attitude, worthy of old age and appropriate to Islam. It is  not possible by trying to imitate the young, and plunging one’s head into heedlessness and forgetting old age.
    O rica ve ziya ve teselli veren imanı zevk etmek ve tesiratını hissetmek için ihtiyarlığa lâyık ve İslâmiyet’e muvafık ubudiyetkârane bir tavr-ı şuurdarane takınmakla olur. Yoksa gençlere benzemeye çalışmak ve onların sarhoşça gafletlerine başını sokup ihtiyarlığını unutmakla değildir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Dwell on the Hadith, the meaning of which is: “The best of the youths among you are those who imitate those of mature years, while the worst of your elderly are those who imitate the  young.”(*<ref>*‘Ali Mawardi, Adab al-Dunya wa’l-Din, 27; al-Ghazali, Ihya’ ‘Ulum al-Din, i, 142; al-Munawi,Fayd al-Qadir, iii, 487; al-Haythami, Majma‘ al-Zawa’id, x, 270.</ref>)That is to  say,  “The best youths are  those who resemble the elderly in self-restraint and abstaining from vice, while the worst elderly people are those who resemble the young in plunging themselves into dissipation and heedlessness.
    خَي۟رُ شَبَابِكُم۟ مَن۟ تَشَبَّهَ بِكُهُولِكُم۟ وَشَرُّ كُهُولِكُم۟ مَن۟ تَشَبَّهَ بِشَبَابِكُم۟ – اَو۟ كَمَا قَالَ – mealindeki hadîsi düşününüz. Yani “Gençlerinizin en iyisi, temkinde ve sefahetlerden çekilmekte ihtiyarlara benzeyenlerdir. Ve ihtiyarlarınızın en fenası, sefahette ve başını gaflete sokmakta gençlere benzeyenlerdir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My elderly brothers and sisters! There is a Hadith which says: “Divine mercy is ashamed to leave  unanswered the prayers offered to the divine court  by elderly believers of sixty or seventy years.”(*<ref>*al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, i, 244; al-Haythami, Majma‘ al-Zawa’id, x, 149.</ref>)Seeing that divine mercy holds you in such respect, be respectful towards this respect by performing your worship!
    Ey kardeşlerim ihtiyarlar ve hemşire ihtiyareler! Hadîs-i şerifte vardır ki: “Altmış yetmiş yaşlarında ihtiyar bir mü’min, dergâh-ı İlahiyeye elini kaldırıp dua ederken, rahmet-i İlahiye onun elini boş döndürmeye hicab ediyor.” Madem rahmet size karşı böyle hürmet ediyor, siz de rahmetin bu hürmetini ubudiyetinizle ihtiram ediniz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="On_Dördüncü_Rica"></span>
    == On Dördüncü Rica ==
    ==FOURTEENTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The summary at the start of the Fourth Ray, on the luminous verse “For us God suffices,”(3:173)  describes  how having been isolated from  everything by ‘the worldly’, I was afflicted with five sorts of exile. The heedlessness arising from distress led me to look not to the consoling lights of the Risale-i Nur which would have aided me, but directly to my heart and my spirit.
    Dördüncü Şuâ olan Âyet-i Nuriye-i Hasbiye’nin başının hülâsası diyor ki: Bir zaman ehl-i dünya beni her şeyden tecrit ettiklerinden beş çeşit gurbetlere düşmüştüm. Sıkıntıdan gelen bir gaflet ile Risale-i Nur’un teselli verici ve meded edici nurlarına bakmayarak doğrudan doğruya kalbime baktım ve ruhumu aradım.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I saw that governing in me were an overpowering desire for immortality, an intense love of existence, a great yearning for life, together with an infinite impotence and endless want. But an awesome transience was extinguishing the immortality. Suffering this state of mind, I exclaimed like the poet:
    Gördüm ki gayet kuvvetli bir aşk-ı beka ve şedit bir muhabbet-i vücud ve büyük bir iştiyak-ı hayat ve hadsiz bir acz ve nihayetsiz bir fakr, bende hükmediyordu. Halbuki müthiş bir fena, o bekayı söndürüyor. O haletimde, yanık bir şairin dediği gibi dedim:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Reality wanted the passing of my body, though my heart desired its immortality;
    ''Dil bekası, Hak fenası istedi mülk-ü tenim''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I was afflicted with an incurable ill that not even Luqman could cure!
    ''Bir devasız derde düştüm, âh ki Lokman bîhaber.''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I bowed my head in despair. Suddenly the verse, “For us God suffices, and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs” came to my assistance, summoning me to read it with attention. So I  recited it five hundred times every day. The more I recited it, nine levels of meaning were unfolded to me out of its many lights, at the level of ‘certainty at the degree of knowledge,’ and even of ‘certainty at the degree of witnessing.
    Meyusane başımı eğdim, birden حَس۟بُنَا اللّٰهُ وَنِع۟مَ ال۟وَكٖيلُ imdadıma geldi “Beni dikkatle oku!” dedi. Ben de günde beş yüz defa okudum. Okudukça yalnız ilmelyakîn ile değil, aynelyakîn ile çok kıymettar envarından dokuz mertebe-i hasbiye bana inkişaf etti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The First Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices”'''
    '''Birinci Mertebe-i Nuriye-i Hasbiye:''' Bendeki aşk-ı beka; bendeki bekaya değil belki sebepsiz ve bizzat mahbub olan kemal-i mutlak sahibi, Zat-ı Zülkemal’in ve Zülcelal’in bir isminin bir cilvesinin mahiyetimde bir gölgesi bulunduğundan, fıtratımda o Kâmil-i Mutlak’ın varlığına ve kemaline ve bekasına müteveccih olan muhabbet-i fıtriye, gaflet yüzünden yolunu şaşırmış, gölgeye yapışmış, âyinenin bekasına âşık olmuştu. حَس۟بُنَا اللّٰهُ وَنِع۟مَ ال۟وَكٖيلُ geldi, perdeyi kaldırdı.
    By virtue of a shadow in my essential being of a manifestation of a name of the One of Glory and Perfection, who, possessing absolute perfection, is of Himself and for no other reason worthy of love, I had an innate desire for immortality, directed not to  my own  immortality but  to  the  existence, perfection, and  immortality of that Absolutely Perfect  One. But due to heedlessness that innate love had lost its way, become attached to the shadow and enamoured of the mirror of immortality. Then the verse, “For us God suffices, and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs” raised the veil.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I saw and felt and experienced at the degree of ‘absolute certainty’ that the pleasure and happiness of my immortality lay exactly and in more perfect form in the immortality of the Enduring One of Perfection and in affirming my Sustainer and God, and in believing in Him, and submitting to Him. The evidence for this has been explained in the Fourth Ray, the treatise on the verse “For us God suffices,” in twelve  sections which are extremely profound and subtle and will fill with wonder anyone with fine sensibilities.
    Gördüm ve hissettim ve hakkalyakîn zevk ettim ki bekamın lezzeti ve saadeti, aynen ve daha mükemmel bir tarzda Bâki-i Zülkemal’in bekasına ve benim Rabb’im ve İlah’ım olduğuna, tasdik ve imanımda ve iz’anımda vardır. Bunun edillesi, zevi’l-ehsası hayrette bırakacak gayet derin ve dakik on iki hemhemler ve şuur-u imanlar ile Risale-i Hasbiye’de beyan edilmiştir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Second Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices”'''
    '''İkinci Mertebe-i Nuriye-i Hasbiye:''' Fıtratımdaki hadsiz aczimle beraber, ihtiyarlık ve gurbet ve kimsesizlik ve tecridim içinde; ehl-i dünya desiseleriyle, casuslarıyla bana hücum ettikleri hengâmda kalbime dedim: “Elleri bağlı, zayıf ve hasta bir tek adama ordular taarruz ediyor. Benim için bir nokta-i istinad yok mu?” diye
    At a time when, in my old age, exile, aloneness, and isolation, ‘the worldly’ were attacking me with their spies and stratagems despite my boundless innate impotence, I told my heart: “Whole armies are attacking a single man whose hands are tied and is ill and weak. Is there  nothing from which he can seek help?” I had recourse to the verse “For us God suffices and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs,” and it informed me of the following:
    حَس۟بُنَا اللّٰهُ وَنِع۟مَ ال۟وَكٖيلُ âyetine müracaat ettim. Bana o âyet bildirdi ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Through the document of belief, you become connected to a Ruler of Absolute Power who every spring equips in perfect order all the plant and animal armies on the face of the earth composed of four hundred thousand different nations. In addition, He  places in the ‘extracts’ of the Most Merciful known as seeds and grains, which are like the meat, sugar and other food extracts discovered recently by the people of civilization but a hundred times more perfect, all the sustenance of the huge armies of foremost man, and of all the animals. He folds up inside those extracts the instructions of divine determining concerning their cooking and development, and places them in their tiny protective cases. The creation of those tiny coffers is with such ease, speed, and abundance from the “Ka\f. Nu\n” factory, which is governed by the  command  of  “‘Be!’ and it is,” that the Qur’an states: “The  Creator  merely commands and it comes into being.” Gaining such support with the document of the relationship of belief, you can rely on an infinite strength and power.
    İntisab-ı imanî vesikasıyla Kadîr-i Mutlak öyle bir Sultan’a intisap edersin ki zemin yüzünde her baharda dört yüz bin milletten mürekkeb nebatat ve hayvanat ordularının bütün cihazatlarını kemal-i intizam ile vermekle beraber, başta insan olarak hayvanatın muazzam ordusunun bütün erzaklarını, değil medeni insanların son zamanlarda keşfettikleri et ve şeker ve sair taamların hülâsaları gibi belki yüz derece o medeni hülâsalardan daha mükemmel ve bütün taamların her nevinden tohum ve çekirdek denilen Rahmanî hülâsalara koyup ve o hülâsaları dahi onların pişirmelerine ve inbisatlarına dair kaderî tarifeler içinde sarıp, muhafaza için küçük sandukçalara koyup tevdi eder. O sandukçaların icadı “Kün” emrinde bulunan “kâf-nun” fabrikasından o kadar çabuk ve kolay ve çoklukla olur ki Kur’an der: “Hâlık emreder, meydana gelir.” Madem sen, intisab-ı imanî tezkeresiyle böyle bir nokta-i istinad bulabildiğinden, hadsiz bir kuvvete ve kudrete dayanabilirsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As I assimilated this  lesson from the verse, I found such a moral strength arising from belief that through its power I could have challenged not only my present enemies, but the whole world. With all my spirit I declared: “For us God suffices, and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs!”
    Ben de âyetten bu dersimi aldıkça öyle bir kuvve-i maneviyeyi buldum ki değil şimdiki düşmanlarıma, belki dünyaya meydan okuyabilir bir iktidar-ı imanî hissederek, bütün ruhumla beraber حَس۟بُنَا اللّٰهُ وَنِع۟مَ ال۟وَكٖيلُ dedim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Third Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices”'''
    '''Üçüncü Mertebe-i Nuriye-i Hasbiye:''' Ben o gurbetler ve hastalıklar ve mazlumiyetlerin tazyikiyle dünyadan alâkamı kesilmiş bularak, ebedî bir dünyada ve bâki bir memlekette daimî bir saadete namzet olduğumu iman telkin ettiği hengâmda; tahassür akıtan “Of, of!”tan vazgeçip, beşaşet izhar eden “Oh, oh!” dedim.
    At a time when, finding my attachment to the world to be broken due to suffering the oppression of those exiles and illnesses, belief recalled to me that I was destined for perpetual happiness in an eternal world, an everlasting realm, I gave up sighing regretfully, which caused further grief and yearning, and became cheerful and happy.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    However, this goal of the imagination and spirit and result of man’s nature could only be realized through the infinite power of an Absolutely Omnipotent One who knows and records the action and rest and conduct and states, in word and deed, of all creatures, and takes as His friend and addressee insignificant and absolutely impotent man, giving him a rank superior to all beings; it could only be realized through His infinite favours to man and the importance He gives him. While thinking of these two points,  that  is,  the activity of such a power and the importance  of  apparently insignificant man, I wanted an explanation which would deepen belief and satisfy the heart. Again I had recourse to the verse, and it told me to note the “na\,” “For us,” and to heed who is saying “For us God suffices” together with me.
    Fakat bu gaye-i hayal ve hedef-i ruh ve netice-i fıtratın tahakkuku ancak ve ancak bütün mahlukatının bütün harekâtlarını ve sekenatlarını ve ahval ve a’mallerini, kavlen ve fiilen bilen ve kaydeden ve bu küçücük ve âciz-i mutlak nev-i insanı kendine dost ve muhatap eden ve bütün mahlukat üstünde bir makam veren bir Kadîr-i Mutlak’ın hadsiz kudretiyle ve insana nihayetsiz inayet ve ehemmiyet vermesiyle olabilir diye düşünürken bu iki noktada, yani böyle bir kudretin faaliyeti ve zâhiren bu ehemmiyetsiz insanın hakikatli ehemmiyeti hakkında imanın inkişafını ve kalbin itminanını veren bir izah istedim. Yine o âyete müracaat ettim. Dedi ki: “ حَس۟بُنَا daki نَا ya dikkat edip senin ile beraber lisan-ı hal ve lisan-ı kāl ile حَس۟بُنَا yı kimler söylüyorlar, dinle!emretti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I at once looked and saw that innumerable birds and flies, which are miniature birds, and uncountable animals, and boundless plants and trees were, like me, reciting through the tongue of disposition “For us God suffices, and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs.” They recall to everyone the immensity and majesty of a power which before our eyes particularly in the spring creates in most abundant plenitude, with the greatest ease and on a vast scale, from eggs, seeds, grains, and droplets of fluid, which all resemble each other and whose substance is the same, the hundred  thousand  species of birds, the hundreds of thousands of sorts of animals, the hundred thousand types of plants, and the hundred thousand varieties of trees, without error, defect, or confusion, in adorned, balanced, well-ordered fashion, and in forms all different from one another. They demonstrate to us His unity and oneness by being made in this way together, one within the other and resembling each other. I understood that any interference or participation in the dominical, creative act of disposal which displays thus incalculable miracles was not possible.
    Birden baktım ki hadsiz kuşlar ve kuşçuklar olan sinekler ve hesapsız hayvanlar ve nihayetsiz nebatlar ve gayetsiz ağaçlar dahi benim gibi lisan-ı hal ile حَس۟بُنَا اللّٰهُ وَنِع۟مَ ال۟وَكٖيلُ manasını yâd ediyorlar ve herkesin yâdına getiriyorlar ki bütün şerait-i hayatiyelerini tekeffül eden öyle bir vekilleri var ki birbirine benzeyen ve maddeleri bir olan yumurtalar ve birbirinin misli gibi katreler ve birbirinin aynı gibi habbeler ve birbirine müşabih çekirdeklerden kuşların yüz bin çeşitlerini, hayvanların yüz bin tarzlarını, nebatatın yüz bin nevini ve ağaçların yüz bin sınıfını yanlışsız, noksansız, iltibassız, süslü, mizanlı, intizamlı, birbirinden ayrı, farikalı bir surette gözümüz önünde, hususan her baharda gayet çok, gayet kolay, gayet geniş bir dairede, gayet çoklukla halk eder, yapar bir kudretin azamet ve haşmeti içinde beraberlik ve benzeyişlik ve birbiri içinde ve bir tarzda yapılmalarıyla vahdetini ve ehadiyetini bize gösterir ve böyle hadsiz mu’cizatı ibraz eden bir fiil-i rububiyete, bir tasarruf-u hallakıyete müdahale ve iştirak mümkün olmadığını bildirir diye anladım.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Those who want to understand my personality and human character, which is like that of all believers, and those who want to be like me, should look  at the explanation of the ‘I’ in the first person plural ‘us’ in “For us God suffices,” that is, the explanation of myself. What is my apparently insignificant, wanting being – like that of all believers? What is life? What is humanity? What is Islam? What is certain, affirmative belief?  What is knowledge of God? How should love be? They should understand and take a lesson!
    Her mü’min gibi benim hüviyet-i şahsiyemi ve mahiyet-i insaniyemi anlamak isteyenler ve benim gibi olmak arzu edenler حَس۟بُنَا daki نَا cemiyetinde bulunan enenin, yani nefsimin tefsirine baksınlar. Ehemmiyetsiz, hakir ve fakir görünen vücudum –her mü’minin vücudu gibi– ne imiş, hayat ne imiş, insaniyet ne imiş, İslâmiyet ne imiş, iman-ı tahkikî ne imiş, marifetullah ne imiş, muhabbet nasıl olacakmış? Anlasınlar, dersini alsınlar!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Fourth Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices”'''
    '''Dördüncü Mertebe-i Nuriye-i Hasbiye:''' Bir vakit ihtiyarlık, gurbet, hastalık, mağlubiyet gibi vücudumu sarsan arızalar, bir gaflet zamanıma rast gelip şiddetle alâkadar ve meftun olduğum vücudumu, belki mahlukatın vücudlarını “Ademe gidiyor.” diye elîm bir endişe verirken yine bu Âyet-i Hasbiye’ye müracaat ettim. Dedi: “Manama dikkat et ve iman dürbünüyle bak!”
    A time I was being shaken by old age, exile, illness, and defeat coincided with a period of heedlessness. I was  grievously anxious that my being, to  which  I was intensely attached and by which I was captivated, indeed all creatures, were departing for  non-existence, then again I had recourse to the verse. It  told me: “Note  my meaning carefully and look through the telescope of belief!”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So I looked and with the eye of belief and saw that  like all believers, my miniscule being was the mirror of a limitless being, and through infinite expansion, the means of gaining innumerable existences, and was a word of wisdom producing the fruits of numerous permanent existences far more valuable than itself. I knew with ‘certainty at the degree of knowledge’ that to live for an instant in this respect was as valuable as an eternal existence.
    Ben de baktım ve iman gözüyle gördüm ki: Bu zerrecik vücudum, her mü’minin vücudu gibi hadsiz bir vücudun âyinesi ve nihayetsiz bir inbisat ile hadsiz vücudları kazanmasına bir vesile ve kendinden daha kıymettar bâki, müteaddid vücudları meyve veren bir kelime-i hikmet bulunduğunu ve mensubiyet cihetiyle bir an yaşaması, ebedî bir vücud kadar kıymettar olduğunu ilmelyakîn ile bildim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For I understood through the consciousness of belief that  this  being  of  mine  was  the  work  of  art, artefact, and  manifestation  of  the Necessarily Existent  One. So being saved from the anxiety of loneliness and from innumerable separations and their pains, I formed relations and bonds of brotherhood with beings to the number of divine acts and names connected  with beings and especially living beings, and  I knew that there was a permanent union with all the beings I loved, and only a temporary  separation.
    Çünkü şuur-u iman ile bu vücudum, Vâcibü’l-vücud’un eseri ve sanatı ve cilvesi olduğunu anlamakla, vahşi evhamdan ve hadsiz firaklardan ve hadsiz müfarakat ve firakların elemlerinden kurtulup mevcudata, hususan zîhayatlara taalluk eden ef’al ve esma-i İlahiye adedince uhuvvet rabıtalarıyla münasebet peyda eylediğim bütün sevdiğim mevcudata muvakkat bir firak içinde daimî bir visal var olduğunu bildim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And  so, through belief and  the relations of belief, like all beings, my being gained the lights of innumerable existences untouched by separation. Even if it departed, they would remain behind and it would be happy as though it had remained itself.
    İşte iman ile ve imandaki intisap ile her mü’min gibi bu vücudum dahi hadsiz vücudların firaksız envarını kazanır, kendi gitse de onlar arkada kaldığından kendisi kalmış gibi memnun olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In short, death is not separation, it is union; it is a change of abode; it is the producing of an eternal fruit.
    '''Hülâsa:''' Ölüm firak değil, visaldir, tebdil-i mekândır, bâki bir meyveyi sümbül vermektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Fifth Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices”'''
    '''Beşinci Mertebe-i Nuriye-i Hasbiye:''' Yine bir vakit hayatım çok ağır şerait ile sarsıldı ve nazar-ı dikkatimi ömre ve hayata çevirdi. Gördüm ki: Ömrüm koşarak gidiyor, âhirete yakınlaşmış. Hayatım dahi tazyikat altında sönmeye yüz tutmuş. Halbuki Hay ismine dair risalede izah edilen hayatın mühim vazifeleri ve büyük meziyetleri ve kıymettar faydaları böyle çabuk sönmeye değil belki uzun yaşamaya lâyıktır diye müteellimane düşündüm. Yine üstadım olan حَس۟بُنَا اللّٰهُ وَنِع۟مَ ال۟وَكٖيلُ âyetine müracaat ettim. Dedi: “Sana hayatı veren Hayy-ı Kayyum’a göre hayata bak!”
    Another time my life was being shaken by harsh conditions, they directed my attention towards life. I saw that my life was departing at speed; the hereafter was drawing close; due to the oppression I was  suffering  my life had started to be extinguished. As is explained in the section of the Risale-i Nur on the divine name of Ever-Living, I thought  sorrowfully of how with its important functions, and great benefits and virtues, life did not deserve to be so swiftly extinguished but to last a long time. I again had recourse to my master, the verse, “For us God suffices, and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs.” This time it told me: “Consider life from the point of view of the Ever-Living and Self-Subsistent One, who gives you life!”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So I looked and I saw that if only one aspect of my life looked to me, a hundred looked to the Ever-Living and Self-Subsistent One. And if, of its results, one looked to me, a thousand looked to my Creator. Since this is the case, to live for one instant within the bounds of divine pleasure is sufficient; a long time is not required.
    Ben de baktım, gördüm ki hayatımın bana bakması bir ise Zat-ı Hayy-ı Kayyum’a bakması yüzdür ve bana ait neticesi bir ise Hâlık’ıma ait bindir. Şu halde marzî-i İlahî dairesinde bir an yaşaması kâfidir, uzun zaman istemez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This truth may be explained in four matters. Anyone who is not dead or who wants to be alive should seek the nature and reality of life and its true rights in those four matters; they will find them and be raised to life!
    Bu hakikat dört mesele ile beyan ediliyor. Ölü olmayanlar veyahut diri olmak isteyenler, hayatın mahiyetini ve hakikatini ve hakiki hukukunu o dört mesele içinde arasınlar, bulsunlar ve dirilsinler!..
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A summary is this: the more life looks to the Ever-Living and Self-Subsistent One, and  the more belief becomes the life and spirit of life, the more it becomes perpetual and produces enduring fruits. It also becomes so elevated that it receives the manifestation of eternity; it no longer looks to the brevity or length of a lifetime.
    '''Hülâsası şudur ki:''' Hayat, Zat-ı Hayy-ı Kayyum’a baktıkça ve iman dahi hayata hayat ve ruh oldukça beka bulur hem bâki meyveler verir hem öyle yükseklenir ki sermediyet cilvesini alır, daha ömrün kısalığına ve uzunluğuna bakılmaz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Sixth Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices”'''
    '''Altıncı Mertebe-i Nuriye-i Hasbiye:''' Müfarakat-ı umumiye hengâmında olan harab-ı dünyadan haber veren âhir zaman hâdisatı içinde müfarakat-ı hususiyemi ihtar eden ihtiyarlık ve âhir ömrümde bir hassasiyet-i fevkalâde ile fıtratımdaki cemal-perestlik ve güzellik sevdası ve kemalâta meftuniyet hisleri inkişaf ettikleri bir zamanda, daimî tahribatçı olan zeval ve fena ve mütemadî tefrik edici olan mevt ve adem, dehşetli bir surette bu güzel dünyayı ve bu güzel mahlukatı hırpaladığını, parça parça edip güzelliklerini bozduğunu fevkalâde bir şuur ve teessür ile gördüm. Fıtratımdaki aşk-ı mecazî, bu hale karşı şiddetli galeyan ve isyan ettiği zamanda bir medar-ı teselli bulmak için yine bu Âyet-i Hasbiye’ye müracaat ettim. Dedi: “Beni oku ve dikkatle manama bak!”
    At a time when my advancing years and old age were giving warning of my particular parting amid the events of the end of time, which tell of the destruction of the world, the time of general parting, the feelings in my nature of love of beauty and passion for  loveliness and fascination by perfection were  unfolding in an extraordinarily  sensitive manner. I saw with extraordinary clarity and sorrow that transience and decline, which are always destructive, and death and non-existence, which perpetually cause separations, were tearing apart this beautiful world and these beautiful creatures in terrible fashion, and destroying their beauty. The metaphorical love in my nature boiled up and rebelled against this situation. In order to find consolation, I again had recourse to the verse “For us God suffices.” It told me: “Recite me and consider my meaning carefully!”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So I entered the observatory of the verse in Sura al-Nur,God is the Light of the Heavens and the Earth [to the end of the verse],(24:35) and looked through the telescope of belief to the most distant levels of the verse “For us God  suffices,” then through the microscope of the insight of belief at its most subtle mysteries, and saw the following:
    Ben de Sure-i Nur’daki اَللّٰهُ نُورُ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَال۟اَر۟ضِ ... اِلٰى اٰخِرِ âyetinin rasathanesine girip imanın dürbünüyle bu Âyet-i Hasbiye’nin en uzak tabakalarına ve şuur-u imanî hurdebîni ile en ince esrarına baktım, gördüm:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Mirrors, pieces of glass, transparent things, and even bubbles, show the various hidden beauties of the sun’s light and of the seven colours in its light; and through their disappearance and renewal, and different capacities and refractions, they renew that beauty; and with their reflections, they display the hidden beauties and loveliness of the sun and its  light.
    Nasıl ki âyineler, şişeler, şeffaf şeyler, hattâ kabarcıklar; güneş ziyasının gizli ve çeşit çeşit cemalini ve o ziyanın elvan-ı seb’a denilen yedi renginin mütenevvi güzelliklerini gösteriyorlar ve teceddüd ve taharrükleriyle ve ayrı ayrı kabiliyetleriyle ve inkisaratlarıyla o cemal ve o güzellikleri tazeleştiriyorlar ve inkisaratlarıyla güneşin ve ziyasının ve elvan-ı seb’asının gizli güzelliklerini güzel izhar ediyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In exactly the same way, in order to act as mirrors to the sacred  beauty of the All-Beauteous One of Glory, the Pre-Eternal and Post-Eternal Sun, and to the everlasting loveliness of His most beautiful names, and to renew their manifestations, these beautiful creatures, these lovely artefacts, these exquisite beings, arrive and depart without stopping.  Powerful proofs are expounded in detail in the Risale-i Nur that demonstrate that the beauties apparent on them belong not to them, but are signs, indications, flashes, and manifestations of a transcendent, sacred beauty which wants to become manifest. The explanation begins by saying that three of those proofs  have  been  mentioned  briefly  and  most  reasonably.
    Aynen öyle de Şems-i ezel ve ebed olan Cemil-i Zülcelal’in cemal-i kudsîsine ve nihayetsiz güzel esma-i hüsnasının sermedî güzelliklerine âyinedarlık edip cilvelerinin tazelenmesi için bu güzel masnûlar, bu tatlı mahluklar, bu cemalli mevcudat, hiç durmayarak gelip gidiyorlar; kendilerinde görünen güzellikler ve cemaller, kendilerinin malı olmadığını, belki tezahür etmek isteyen sermedî ve mukaddes bir cemalin ve daimî tecelli eden ve görünmek isteyen mücerred ve münezzeh bir hüsnün işaretleri ve alâmetleri ve lem’aları ve cilveleri olduğunun pek çok kuvvetli delilleri Risale-i Nur’da tafsilen izah edilmiş. Burada o bürhanlardan üç tanesi, kısaca gayet makul bir surette zikredilmiştir diye beyana başlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The treatise leaves in amazement everyone of fine perception who sees it so that in addition to benefiting from it themselves, they find it necessary to try to allow others to benefit from it. Anyone whose mind is not rotten and heart not corrupted, will appreciate, admire, and recommend the five points  explained in the second proof, and exclaiming: “Ma’shallah! Barakallah!”  will perceive and affirm  that it is a wondrous marvel which will exalt his apparently lowly, wanting being.
    Bu risaleyi gören her bir zevk-i selim ashabı hayrette kalmakla beraber kendilerinin istifadelerinden başka, gayrılarının da istifadelerine çalışmayı lâzım buluyorlar. Hususan ikinci bürhanda beş nokta beyan ediliyor. Aklı çürük, kalbi bozuk olmayan, herhalde takdir ve tahsin ve tasvip ile “Mâşâallah, fetebârekellah” diyecek; fakir, hakir görülen vücudunu teali ettirecek hârika bir mu’cize olduğunu derk ve tasdik edecek.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="On_Beşinci_Rica"></span>
    == On Beşinci Rica ==
    ==FIFTEENTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    (*<ref>*This Fifteenth Hope was written by a Nurju to complete in the future the Treatise for the Elderly, and as a source for its composition, since the period of the Risale-i Nur’s writing had come to an end three years’ previously.</ref>)
    (Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' Nur’un telif zamanı üç sene evvel bitmiş olmasından bu On Beşinci Rica, ileride bir Nurcu tarafından İhtiyarlar Lem’asının tekmiline –telifine– me’haz olmak üzere yazıldı.</ref>)
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One time when I was in compulsory residence in Emirdağ,(*<ref>*The small town in central Anatolia where Bediuzzaman was exiled in 1944, following his release from Denizli Prison. He remained in compulsory residence here until 1951, with a break of
    Bir zaman Emirdağı’nda ikamete memur ve tek başıma bir menzilde âdeta bir haps-i münferid ve bana çok ağır gelen tarassudlar ve tahakkümler ile bana işkence vermelerinden hayattan usandım, hapisten çıktığıma teessüf ettim. Ruh u canımla Denizli Hapsini arzuladım ve kabre girmeyi istedim. Ve “Hapis ve kabir, bu tarz-ı hayata müreccahtır.” diye ya hapse veya kabre girmeye karar verirken, inayet-i İlahiye imdada yetişti; kalemleri teksir makinesi olan Medresetü’z-Zehra şakirdlerinin ellerine, yeni çıkan teksir makinesini verdi. Birden Nur’un kıymettar mecmualarından her tanesi, bir kalem ile beş yüz nüsha meydana geldi. Fütuhata başlamaları, o sıkıntılı hayatı bana sevdirdi “Hadsiz şükür olsun.” dedirtti.
    twenty months in Afyon Prison, from January 1948 to September 1949. (Tr.)</ref>)in whatwas virtually solitary confinement, I became wearied of life due to the torments they inflicted on me with their surveillance and arbitrary treatment, which I found hard to bear, and I  regretted having been released from prison. I longed for Denizli Prison with all my spirit, and wanted to enter the grave. But while thinking, prison and the grave are preferable to such a life, and deciding to enter one or the other, divine grace came to my assistance: it bestowed on the students of the Medresetü’z-Zehra,(*<ref>*The name of the university Bediuzzaman strove throughout his life to found in eastern Anatolia, where the religious sciences would be taught together with the modern sciences. He received funds from Sultan Reşad and laid the foundations on the shores of Lake Van in 1911, but it was not completed due to the outbreak of World War I. With the spread of the Risale-i Nur in the first decades of the republic, Risale-i Nur Medreses, or places where the Risale-i Nur was studied or copies of it were written, opened throughout Turkey. Bediuzzaman then called the Risale-i Nur students, students of the Medresetü’z-Zehra. (Tr.)</ref>)whose pens were like duplicating machines, one of the machines, which had just appeared. All at once, five hundred copies each of the valuable collections of the Risale-i Nur appeared from a single pen. Their  presaging new victories  made me love that distressing life, and caused me to offer unending thanks.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A while later, unable to endure the Risale-i Nur’s victories, its covert enemies prompted the government to act against us. Again life became difficult for me. Then suddenly dominical grace was manifested: the officials connected with the case, who were those most in need of  the Risale-i Nur, studied the confiscated copies in the course of their duties most curiously and carefully, and its treatises gave their hearts a sense of bias towards it. As they began to  appreciate it rather than criticize it, the Risale-i Nur’s circle of study greatly expanded. It produced profits a hundred times greater than our material losses, reducing to nothing our anxiety and distress.
    Bir miktar sonra Risale-i Nur’un gizli düşmanları fütuhat-ı Nuriyeyi çekemediler. Hükûmeti aleyhimize sevk ettiler. Yine hayat bana ağır gelmeye başladı. Birden inayet-i Rabbaniye tecelli etti. En ziyade Nurlara muhtaç olan alâkadar memurlar, vazifeleri itibarıyla müsadere edilen Nur risalelerini kemal-i merak ve dikkatle mütalaa ettiler. Fakat Nurlar onların kalplerini kendine taraftar eyledi. Tenkit yerinde takdire başlamalarıyla, Nur dershanesi çok genişlendi; maddî zararımızdan yüz derece ziyade menfaat verdi, sıkıntılı telaşlarımızı hiçe indirdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then, secret, hostile dissemblers directed the government’s attention towards my person. They recalled my former political activities. They aroused suspicions about me in both the judiciary, and the education authorities, and the police, and the Home Affairs Office. These spread at the hand of the different parties and the incitement of concealed  communist anarchists. They started to pressure us  and  arrest us, and confiscate the parts of the Risale-i Nur that fell into their hands. The activities of the Risale-i Nur students came to a standstill. A number of officials made false accusations which no one at all could believe. They tried to spread around the most extraordinary slander, but they could make no one believe it.
    Sonra gizli düşman münafıklar, hükûmetin nazar-ı dikkatini benim şahsıma çevirdiler. Eski siyasî hayatımı hatırlattırdılar. Hem adliyeyi hem Maarif Dairesini hem Zabıtayı hem Dâhiliye Vekâletini evhamlandırdılar. Partilerin cereyanları ve komünistlerin perdesinde anarşistlerin tahrikatıyla o evham genişlendi. Bizi tazyik ve tevkif ve ellerine geçen risaleleri müsadereye başladılar. Nur şakirdlerinin faaliyetine tevakkuf geldi. Benim şahsımı çürütmek fikriyle, bir kısım resmî memurlar, hiç kimsenin inanmayacağı isnadlarda bulundular. Pek acib iftiraları işaaya çalıştılar. Fakat kimseyi inandıramadılar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then they arrested me during the coldest days of winter on some trite pretext, and put me into solitary confinement in prison in a large and extremely cold ward, leaving me two  days without a stove. I was accustomed to light my stove several times a day in my small room and always had live coals in the brazier, so with my illness and weakness  I could endure it only with difficulty. While struggling in this situation suffering from both a fever and the cold, and dreadful distress and anger, a truth unfolded in my heart through divine grace. It uttered the following warning to my spirit:
    Sonra pek âdi bahanelerle, zemheririn en şiddetli soğuk günlerinde beni tevkif ederek, büyük ve gayet soğuk ve iki gün sobasız bir koğuşta tecrid-i mutlak içinde hapsettiler. Ben küçük odamda günde kaç defa soba yakar ve daima mangalımda ateş varken, zafiyet ve hastalığımdan zor dayanabilirdim. Şimdi, bu vaziyette hem soğuktan bir sıtma hem dehşetli bir sıkıntı ve hiddet içinde çırpınırken bir inayet-i İlahiye ile bir hakikat kalbimde inkişaf etti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “You called prison the Medrese-i Yûsufiye – the School of the Prophet Joseph, and while in Denizli, things like relief a thousand times greater than your distress, and spiritual  profit,  and  the  other  prisoners  benefiting  from  the  Risale-i Nur, and  its widespread triumphs, all made you offer endless thanks instead of complaining. They made  each hour of  your imprisonment  and  hardship  the equivalent of ten hours’ worship, and made those passing hours eternal. God willing, the calamity-stricken in this third School of Joseph benefiting from the Risale-i Nur and finding consolation will heat this cold, severe distress of yours and transform it into joy. If the people you are angry at are being deceived and are ill-treating you without realizing it, they are not worth being angry at. And if they are tormenting you and causing you suffering knowingly, out of spite and on account of misguidance, they will in a short time enter the solitary confinement of the grave due to the eternal execution of death, to suffer everlasting torment and torture. Their oppression is earning for you both merit and spiritual pleasures, and is making transient  hours  eternal, and is allowing you to perform scholarly and religious duties with sincerity.
    Manen: “Sen hapse Medrese-i Yusufiye namı vermişsin hem Denizli’de sıkıntınızdan bin derece ziyade hem ferah hem manevî kâr hem oradaki mahpusların Nurlardan istifadeleri hem büyük dairelerde Nurların fütuhatı gibi neticeler, size şekva yerinde binler şükrettirdi, her bir saat hapsinizi ve sıkıntınızı, on saat ibadet hükmüne getirdi; o fâni saatleri bâkileştirdi. İnşâallah bu Üçüncü Medrese-i Yusufiyedeki musibetzedelerin Nurlardan istifadeleri ve teselli bulmaları, senin bu soğuk ve ağır sıkıntını hararetlendirip, sevinçlere çevirecek ve hiddet ettiğin adamlar eğer aldanmışlarsa bilmeyerek sana zulmediyorlar. Onlar hiddete lâyık değiller. Eğer bilerek ve garazla ve dalalet hesabına seni incitiyorlar ve işkence yapıyorlarsa onlar pek yakın bir zamanda, ölümün idam-ı ebedîsiyle kabrin haps-i münferidine girip, daimî sıkıntılı azap çekecekler. Sen onların zulmü yüzünden hem sevap hem fâni saatlerini bâkileştirmeyi hem manevî lezzetleri hem vazife-i ilmiye ve diniyeyi ihlas ile yapmasını kazanıyorsun!diye ruhuma ihtar edildi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    With all my strength I exclaimed: “All praise be to God!” Out of humanity, I pitied those tyrants and prayed:
    Ben de bütün kuvvetimle “Elhamdülillah” dedim. İnsaniyet damarıyla o zalimlere acıdım. “Yâ Rabbî! Onları ıslah eyle!” diye dua ettim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “O my Sustainer, reform them!” As I wrote in my statement to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, in this new incident the truly guilty are those tyrants who in ten respects act unlawfully in the name of the law. They found extraordinary  pretexts  showing  to  anyone  fair-minded  with  their  slanders  and fabrications, which would have made those who heard them laugh and lovers of the truth weep, that they can find no way to attack the  Risale-i Nur and its students in respect of the law and right, so deviate into lunacy.
    Bu yeni hâdisede, ifademde Dâhiliye Vekâletine yazdığım gibi on vecihle kanunsuz olduğu ve kanun namına kanunsuzluk eden o zalimler –asıl suçlu onlar olması gibi– öyle bahaneleri aradılar; işitenleri güldürecek ve hakperestleri ağlattıracak iftiraları ve uydurmalarıyla ehl-i insafa gösterdiler ki Risale-i Nur’a ve şakirdlerine ilişmeye, kanun ve hak cihetinde imkân bulamıyorlar, divaneliğe sapıyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For instance, the officials  who  spied  on  us  for  a month could find nothing incriminating, so they wrote out a memorandum saying: “Said’s servants bought rak› from a shop and took it to him.” They could find no one to sign the memo, but finally arrested a drunken stranger and got him to sign it under threat. Even he said: “God forgive us! Who would sign this extraordinary lie?” So they were compelled to tear it up.
    '''Ezcümle:''' Bir ay bizi tecessüs eden memurlar, bir şey bahane bulamadıklarından bir pusula yazıp ki: “Said’in hizmetkârı bir dükkândan rakı almış, ona götürmüş.” O pusulayı imza ettirmek için hiç kimseyi bulamayıp sonra yabani ve sarhoş bir adamı yakalamışlar, tehditkârane “Gel bunu imza et!” demişler. O da demiş: “Tövbeler tövbesi olsun, bu acib yalanı kim imza edebilir?” Onları, pusulayı yırtmaya mecbur etmiş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''A Second Example:''' Someone I did not know and still do not know, lent his horse so that I could go out for a ride. I used to go out most days for a couple of hours in the summer, for my illness and to take some air. I had given my word that I would give the owner  of the horse and phaeton books worth fifty liras, so as not to break my rule and become indebted to him. Could any harm come of such a thing? But then both the Governor, and the court officials, and the police questioned us fift y times about the horse’s owner. As though it were some important political event affecting public security! One person even said loyally that the horse was his and another, that the phaeton was his, in order to put a stop to this meaningless questioning, and they were both arrested together with me.
    '''İkinci bir numune:''' Bilmediğim ve şimdi dahi tanımadığım bir zat, atını beni gezdirmek için vermiş, ben de rahatsızlığım için teneffüs kasdı ile ekser günlerde, yazda bir iki saat gezerdim. O at ve araba sahibine elli liralık kitap vermeye söz vermiştim. Tâ kaidem bozulmasın ve minnet altına girmeyeyim. Acaba bu işte hiçbir zarar ihtimali var mı? Halbuki “O at kimindir?” diye elli defa bizlerden hem vali hem adliyeciler hem zabıta ve polisler sordular. Güya büyük bir hâdise-i siyasiye ve asayişe temas eden bir vakıadır. Hattâ bu manasız soruşların kesilmesi için iki zat hamiyeten biri “At benimdir.” diğeri “Araba benimdir.” dedikleri için ikisini de benimle beraber tevkif ettiler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    We watched  numerous childish  escapades  like  these  two  examples  and  laughed  till  we  cried.  And  we understood that those who  attack the Risale-i Nur and its students make  fools of themselves.
    Bu numunelere kıyasen, çok çocuk oyuncaklarına seyirci olup gülerek ağladık ve anladık ki: Risale-i Nur’a ve şakirdlerine ilişenler, maskara olurlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    An amusing incident from among those examples: the reason given on the paper authorizing my arrest was “disturbing public order.” Not having seen the document, I told the public prosecutor: “I slandered you last night. I said to a police officer who was questioning me for the Police Chief: ‘If I haven’t served this country’s public security as much as a thousand public prosecutors and a thousand police chiefs – three times – may God damn me!’”
    '''O numunelerden latîf bir muhavere:''' Benim tevkif kâğıdımda sebep, emniyeti ihlâl suçu yazıldığından, ben daha o pusulayı görmeden müddeiumuma dedim: “Seni geçen gece gıybet ettim.” Emniyet Müdürü hesabına beni konuşturan bir polise: “Eğer bin müddeiumumî ve bin emniyet müdürü kadar bu memlekette emniyet-i umumiyeye hizmet etmemiş isem –üç defa– Allah beni kahretsin!” dedim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Just at that point, when in those freezing conditions I was in most need of rest and not  catching cold and not thinking of the world, I was overcome with anger and vexation at those who had sent me into this intolerable exile, isolation, imprisonment, and oppression, in a way that spelt out their hatred and ill-intentions. Divine grace came to my assistance, and the following was imparted to my heart:
    Sonra bu sırada, bu soğukta, en ziyade istirahate ve üşümemeye ve dünyayı düşünmemeye muhtaç olduğum bir hengâmda, garazı ve kasdı ihsas eder bir tarzda, beni bu tahammülün fevkinde bu tehcir ve tecrit ve tevkif ve tazyike sevk edenlere, fevkalâde iğbirar ve kızmak geldi. Bir inayet imdada yetişti. Manen kalbe ihtar edildi ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “Divine determining, which  is pure  justice,  has  a  large part  in the wrongful oppression which these people are inflicting on you. You have food to eat in this prison; that sustenance of yours called you here. It should be met with contentment and  resignation.
    İnsanların sana ettikleri ayn-ı zulümlerinde, ayn-ı adalet olan kader-i İlahînin büyük bir hissesi var ve bu hapiste yiyecek rızkın var. O rızkın seni buraya çağırdı. Ona karşı rıza ve teslim ile mukabele lâzım.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Dominical wisdom and mercy have a large part, which is to illuminate those in this prison and console them, and to gain you reward. This share should be met with endless thanks and patience.
    Hikmet ve rahmet-i Rabbaniyenin dahi büyük bir hissesi var ki bu hapistekileri nurlandırmak ve teselli vermek ve size sevap kazandırmaktır. Bu hisseye karşı, sabır içinde binler şükretmek lâzımdır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Your soul has a part in it, due to its faults which you did not know about. In the face of this, you should tell your soul by repenting and seeking forgiveness that it  deserved this blow.
    Hem senin nefsinin bilmediğin kusurlarıyla onda bir hissesi var. O hisseye karşı istiğfar ve tövbe ile nefsine “Bu tokada müstahak oldun!” demelisin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Some of your secret enemies have a part in it, with their intrigues and  deceiving certain ingenuous and suspicious officials and inciting them to such oppression. In the face of this share, the terrible immaterial blows dealt by the Risale-i Nur on those dissemblers have avenged you completely. That is enough for them.
    Hem gizli düşmanların desiseleriyle bazı safdil ve vehham memurları iğfal ile o zulme sevk etmek cihetiyle, onların da bir hissesi var. Ona karşı Risale-i Nur’un o münafıklara vurduğu dehşetli manevî tokatlar, senin intikamını tamamen onlardan almış. O, onlara yeter.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The final part is the officials who were the actual means.In the face of this share, it is an act of magnanimity to forgive them in accordance with the rule,Those who suppress their anger and forgive people—verily God loves those who do good,(3:134) for whether they wanted to or not they may have benefited from the Risale-i Nur in respect of belief, although they looked at with the intention of criticizing it.
    En son hisse, bilfiil vasıta olan resmî memurlardır. Bu hisseye karşı, onların Nurlara tenkit niyetiyle bakmalarında, ister istemez şüphesiz iman cihetinde istifadelerinin hatırı için وَال۟كَاظِمٖينَ ال۟غَي۟ظَ وَال۟عَافٖينَ عَنِ النَّاسِ düsturuyla onları affetmek, bir ulüvv-ü cenablıktır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I felt such happiness and gratitude at this veracious warning that I decided to commit some harmless offence and incur a prison sentence, so that I might remain in this new School of Joseph and perhaps even help those who were opposed to me.
    Ben de bu hakikatli ihtardan kemal-i ferah ve şükür ile bu yeni Medrese-i Yusufiyede durmaya, hattâ aleyhimde olanlara yardım etmek için kendime mûcib-i ceza zararsız bir suç yapmaya karar verdim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For someone like me who  was seventy-five years old, without attachment, and only five out of the seventy people he  loved in this world remained alive, the grave was a hundred times preferable to this prison. For seventy thousand copies of the treatises of the Risale-i Nur were in free circulation and would perform my duties connected with the Risale-i Nur, and I had brothers and heirs who would continue to serve belief with thousands of tongues in place of my one tongue. This prison too was a hundred times more comfortable and more beneficial than the unfree liberty outside subject to that tyranny and oppression. For in place of having to suffer all alone outside the arbitrary treatment of hundreds of officials, in prison, together with hundreds of other prisoners one only has to suffer the slight arbitrariness of one or two people like the prison governor and chief warder, which will yield benefits. And in the face of this, one receives  the brotherly kindness and consolation of many fellow-prisoners. With the thought that the compassion of Islam and human nature are shown as kindness to the elderly in such a position, thus turning the hardship of prison into mercy, I became resigned to prison.
    Hem benim gibi yetmiş beş yaşında ve alâkasız ve dünyada sevdiği dostlarından, yetmişten ancak hayatta beşi kalmış ve onun vazife-i nuriyesini görecek yetmiş bin nur nüshaları bâki kalıp serbest geziyorlar. Ve bir dile bedel, binler dil ile hizmet-i imaniyeyi yapacak kardeşleri, vârisleri bulunan benim gibi bir adama kabir, bu hapisten yüz derece ziyade hayırlıdır. Ve bu hapis dahi haricinde hürriyetsiz tahakkümler altındaki serbestiyetten yüz derece daha rahat, daha faydalıdır. Çünkü haricinde, tek başıyla yüzer alâkadar memurların tahakkümlerini çekmeye mukabil, hapiste yüzer mahpuslarla beraber yalnız müdür ve başgardiyan gibi bir iki zatın, maslahata binaen hafif tahakkümlerini çekmeye mecbur olur. Ona mukabil, hapiste çok dostlardan kardeşane taltifler, teselliler görür. Hem İslâmiyet şefkati ve insaniyet fıtratı, bu vaziyette ihtiyarlara merhamete gelmesi, hapis zahmetini rahmete çeviriyor, diye hapse razı oldum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    At the time I attended this third trial, because of my difficulty in remaining on my feet due  to weakness, old age, and illness, I sat on a chair outside the door of the court. The judge suddenly appeared and angrily asked in insulting manner: “Why isn’t he waiting on his feet?” I was angry at this unkindness in the face of my old age. Then I looked and saw that a large number of Muslims had gathered around us and were watching in most  kind  and brotherly  fashion, and not dispersing. I was  suddenly warned of the following two truths:
    Bu üçüncü mahkemeye geldiğim sırada zafiyet ve ihtiyarlık ve rahatsızlıktan ayakta durmaya sıkıldığımdan, mahkeme kapısının haricinde bir iskemlede oturdum. Birden bir hâkim geldi, hiddet etti: “Neden ayakta beklemiyor?” ihanetkârane dedi. Ben de ihtiyarlık cihetinden, bu merhametsizliğe kızdım. Birden baktım; pek çok Müslümanlar, kemal-i şefkat ve uhuvvetle merhametkârane bakıp etrafımızda toplanmışlar, dağıtılmıyorlar. Birden '''iki hakikat''' ihtar edildi:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The First:''' The covert enemies of myself and the Risale-i Nur had deceived certain ingenuous officials with the intention of putting a stop to the Risale-i Nur’s conquests by destroying the public’s good opinion of me, which in any event I did not want, and of destroying my character in the people’s view; they had prompted those officials to act contemptuously towards me in that way. See these hundred people in place of that one man’s insults! In return for the Risale-i Nur’s service to belief – as a divine favour – they are kindly offering their sympathy by appreciating your service, and both welcoming you and seeing you off.
    '''Birincisi:''' Benim ve Nurların gizli düşmanlarımız, benim istemediğim halde hakkımdaki teveccüh-ü âmmeyi kırmak ile Nur’un fütuhatına set çekilir, diye bazı safdil resmî memurları kandırıp şahsımı millet nazarında çürütmek fikriyle, ihanetkârane böyle muameleye sevk etmişler. Buna karşı inayet-i İlahiye, Nurların iman hizmetine mukabil, bir ikram olarak, o bir tek adamın ihanetine bedel, bu yüz adama bak! Hizmetinizi takdir ile şefkatkârane acıyarak alâkadarane sizi istikbal ve teşyi ediyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Even, while I was in the examining magistrate’s office on the second day of the trial answering the public prosecutor’s questions, around a thousand people gathered in the courtyard opposite the court windows and showed their concern; they appeared to be telling them through the tongue of disposition not to pressurize us. The police could not make them disperse.
    Hattâ ikinci gün, ben müstantık dairesinde müddeiumumun suallerine cevap verirken, hükûmet avlusunda mahkeme pencerelerine karşı bin kadar ahali kemal-i alâka ile toplanıp lisan-ı hal ile “Bunları sıkmayınız!” dediklerini, vaziyetleriyle ifade ediyorlar gibi göründüler. Polisler onları dağıtamıyordular. Kalbime ihtar edildi ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It was imparted to my heart that in this dangerous age these people want a true solace, an inextinguishable light, powerful belief, and certain good news about eternal happiness, and that they search for these  by nature. They must have heard that what they are searching for is to be found in the Risale-i Nur so that they show my unimportant person much more attention than I deserve because I have performed some small services for belief.
    Bu ahali, bu tehlikeli asırda tam bir teselli ve söndürülmez bir nur ve kuvvetli bir iman ve saadet-i bâkiyeye bir doğru müjde istiyorlar ve fıtraten arıyorlar ve Nur risalelerinde aradıkları bulunuyor diye işitmişler ki benim ehemmiyetsiz şahsıma, imana bir parça hizmetkârlığım için haddimden çok ziyade iltifat gösteriyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Second Truth:''' I was reminded that in return for the ill-treatment a few contemptuous, deceived individuals inflicted on us with the intention of insulting us and destroying public regard for us, due  to their unfounded suspicions of our disturbing public order, was the applause and appreciation of innumerable people of reality and forthcoming generations.
    '''İkinci hakikat:''' Emniyeti ihlâl vehmiyle bize ihanet etmek ve teveccüh-ü âmmeyi kırmak kasdıyla tahkirkârane aldanmış mahdud adamların bed muamelelerine mukabil, hadsiz ehl-i hakikatin ve nesl-i âtinin takdirkârane alkışlamaları var diye ihtar edildi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, through the strength of certain, affirmative belief, in  every part  of this country the Risale-i Nur and its students halt the awesome corruption and efforts of anarchy to destroy public order under the veil of communism. They work to maintain public order and security so that these twenty years three or four related courts and the police of ten provinces have not been able to find or record any incidents involving the infringement of public order  connected with the Risale-i Nur students, who are very numerous and found in every part of the country. And the fair-minded police of three provinces stated:
    Evet, komünist perdesi altında anarşistliğin, emniyet-i umumiyeyi bozmaya dehşetli çalışmasına karşı, Risale-i Nur ve şakirdleri iman-ı tahkikî kuvvetiyle bu vatanın her tarafında o müthiş ifsadı durduruyor ve kırıyor. Emniyeti ve asayişi temine çalışıyor ki pek çok bir kesrette ve memleketin her tarafında bulunan Nur talebelerinden, bu yirmi senede alâkadar üç dört mahkeme ve on vilayetin zabıtaları, emniyeti ihlâle dair bir vukuatlarını bulmamış ve kaydetmemiş. Ve üç vilayetin insaflı bir kısım zabıtaları demişler:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “The Risale-i Nur students are moral police. They assist us in preserving public order. Through certain, affirmative belief, they leave in everyone’s head  who  reads the  Risale-i  Nur  something that  restrains them  from  committing misdemeanours. They work to maintain public order.”
    “Nur talebeleri manevî bir zabıtadır. Asayişi muhafazada bize yardım ediyorlar. İman-ı tahkikî ile Nur’u okuyan her adamın kafasında bir yasakçıyı bırakıyorlar, emniyeti temine çalışıyorlar.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    An example of this was Denizli Prison. When the Risale-i Nur entered there and Fruits of Belief was written for the prisoners, within a space of three or four months more than two  hundred of those prisoners became so extraordinarily obedient and acquired such religious and righteous conduct that a man who had murdered three or four people refrained from killing bedbugs even.   They became completely compassionate, harmless members of the nation. The officials were  astonished  at  this  situation and looked on in appreciation. Some youths even said before receiving their sentences: “If the Nurjus remain in prison, we shall try to have ourselves convicted so that we can be taught by them and become like them. We shall reform ourselves through their instruction.”
    Bunun bir numunesi Denizli Hapishanesidir. Oraya Nurlar ve o mahpuslar için yazılan Meyve Risalesi girmesiyle, üç dört ay zarfında iki yüzden ziyade o mahpuslar öyle fevkalâde itaatli, dindarane bir salah-ı hal aldılar ki üç dört adamı öldüren bir adam, tahta bitlerini öldürmekten çekiniyordu. Tam merhametli, zararsız, vatana nâfi’ bir uzuv olmaya başladı. Hattâ resmî memurlar, bu hale hayretle ve takdirle bakıyordular. Hem daha hüküm almadan bir kısım gençler dediler: “Nurcular hapiste kalsalar biz kendimizi mahkûm ettireceğiz ve ceza almaya çalışacağız, tâ onlardan ders alıp onlar gibi olacağız. Onların dersiyle kendimizi ıslah edeceğiz.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So those who accuse the Risale-i Nur students, who are thus, of disturbing public order are surely seriously deceived, or have been fooled, or knowingly or unknowingly are deceiving the government on account of anarchy, and try to crush and repress us.
    İşte bu mahiyette bulunan Nur talebelerini, emniyeti ihlâl ile ittiham edenler, herhalde ve gayet fena bir surette aldanmış veya aldatılmış veya bilerek veya bilmeyerek anarşistlik hesabına hükûmeti iğfal edip bizleri eziyetlerle ezmeye çalışıyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    We say this to them: Since death is not to be killed, and the grave is not to be closed, and the travellers in this guesthouse of the world, convoy after convoy enter the earth with great speed and ado, and  vanish; for sure we shall part from one another very soon. You shall receive the penalty for your tyranny in awful fashion. At the very least  you shall mount the gallows of death and eternal extinction, which form the discharge papers of the oppressed people of belief. The fleeting pleasures you have received in this world imagining them to be everlasting, will be transformed into everlasting, grievous pains.
    Biz bunlara karşı deriz: Madem ölüm öldürülmüyor ve kabir kapanmıyor ve dünya misafirhanesinde yolcular gayet sürat ve telaşla kafile kafile arkasında, toprak arkasına girip kayboluyorlar; elbette pek yakında birbirimizden ayrılacağız. Siz zulmünüzün cezasını dehşetli bir surette göreceksiniz. Hiç olmazsa mazlum ehl-i iman hakkında terhis tezkeresi olan ölümün idam-ı ebedî darağacına çıkacaksınız. Sizin dünyada tevehhüm-ü ebediyetle aldığınız fâni zevkler, bâki ve elîm elemlere dönecek.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Regretfully, our secret dissembling enemies sometimes attach the name of Sufism to the reality of Islam, which has been gained and preserved through the swords and blood of the hundred million martyrs at the rank of saints, and heroic war veterans of this religious nation.  While the way of Sufism is only a single ray of that sun, they show it to be the sun and deceive certain lax government officials. Calling the Risale-i Nur students  “Sufis”  and  “members of a  political  society”  –  because  they work effectively for the truths of the Qur’an and belief – they want to incite them against us. We say to them, and to those who listen to them against us, what we told the just court at Denizli:
    Maatteessüf gizli münafık düşmanlarımız, bu dindar milletin yüzer milyon veli makamında olan şehitlerinin, kahraman gazilerinin kanıyla ve kılıncıyla kazanılan ve muhafaza edilen hakikat-i İslâmiyet’e bazen “tarîkat” namını takıp ve o güneşin tek bir şuâı olan tarîkat meşrebini, o güneşin aynı gösterip, hükûmetin bazı dikkatsiz memurlarını aldatıp hakikat-i Kur’aniyeye ve hakaik-i imaniyeye tesirli bir surette çalışan Nur talebelerine “tarîkatçı” ve “siyasî cemiyetçi” namını vererek aleyhimize sevk etmek istiyorlar. Biz hem onlara hem onları aleyhimizde dinleyenlere, Denizli mahkeme-i âdilesinde dediğimiz gibi deriz:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “Let us too be sacrificed for this sacred truth for which hundreds of millions of people  have been sacrificed! Even if you set fire to the world around us, we who sacrifice  ourselves  for the truths of the Qur’an will not lay down our arms before atheism; we shall not abandon our sacred duty, God willing!”
    “Yüzer milyon başların feda oldukları bir kudsî hakikate, başımız dahi feda olsun. Dünyayı başımıza ateş yapsanız hakikat-i Kur’aniyeye feda olan başlar, zındıkaya teslim-i silah etmeyecek ve vazife-i kudsiyesinden vazgeçmeyecekler inşâallah!”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thanks to the sacred solace arising from belief and the Qur’an for the pains and despair at the adventures of my old age, I would not exchange this most distressing year of my old  age for ten of the happiest years of my youth – especially since for those  who  repent  and  perform  the  obligatory prayers  each  hour  in prison  is  the equivalent of ten hours’ worship, and with respect to merit, each transient day spent in illness and under oppression gains ten days of perpetual life. I thus understood from those warnings just how deserving of thanks  are these days for someone like me awaiting his turn at the door of the grave. I exclaimed: “Endless thanks be to my Sustainer!”, and was happy at my old age and pleased with my imprisonment.
    İşte ihtiyarlığımın sergüzeştliğinden gelen ağrılara ve meyusiyetlere, imandan ve Kur’an’dan imdada yetişen kudsî teselliler ile bu ihtiyarlığımın en sıkıntılı bir senesini, gençliğimin en ferahlı on senesine değiştirmem. Hususan hapiste farz namazını kılan ve tövbe edenin her bir saati, on saat ibadet hükmüne geçmesiyle ve hastalıkta ve mazlumiyette dahi her bir fâni gün, sevap cihetinde on gün bâki bir ömrü kazandırmasıyla, benim gibi kabir kapısında nöbetini bekleyen bir adama ne kadar medar-ı şükrandır, o manevî ihtardan bildim. “Hadsiz şükür Rabb’ime!” dedim, ihtiyarlığıma sevindim ve hapsime razı oldum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For life does not stop, it passes swiftly. If it passes in pleasure and happiness, since the passing of pleasure is pain, it becomes transient, passing without thanks and in heedlessness; leaving sins in the place of pleasures, it departs. Whereas if it passes in prison and hardship, since the passing of pain is a sort of pleasure, and since it is considered to be a sort of worship, it becomes perpetual in one respect, and through its good fruits gains everlasting life. It  becomes atonement for the mistakes that were the cause of past sins and imprisonment, and purifies them. From this point of view, the prisoners who perform the compulsory parts of the obligatory prayers should offer thanks in patience.
    Çünkü ömür durmuyor, çabuk gidiyor. Lezzetle, ferahla gitse lezzetin zevali elem olmasından hem teessüf hem şükürsüzlükle, gafletle, bazı günahları yerinde bırakır, fâni olur gider. Eğer hapis ve zahmetli gitse zeval-i elem bir manevî lezzet olmasından hem bir nevi ibadet sayıldığından, bir cihette bâki kalır ve hayırlı meyveleriyle bâki bir ömrü kazandırır. Geçmiş günahlara ve hapse sebebiyet veren hatalara keffaret olur, onları temizler. Bu nokta-i nazardan, mahpuslardan farzı kılanlar, sabır içinde şükretmelidirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="On_Altıncı_Rica"></span>
    == On Altıncı Rica ==
    ==SIXTEENTH HOPE==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One time in my old age, I was released from Eskişehir Prison after serving a years’  sentence. They exiled me to Kastamonu,(*<ref>*A provincial centre in the İlgaz Mountains to the north of Turkey. Bediuzzaman was exiled here in March 1936, after being released from Eskişehir Prison. He remained in Kastamonu for seven years, until 1943, when he was sent to Denizli Prison. (Tr.)</ref>)where I stayed for two or three months as a  guest in the police station. It may be understood how much torment someone like me suffered in a place like that, who was a recluse, wearied by seeing even his loyal friends, and could not endure the changes in dress.(*<ref>*This refers to the compulsory adoption of European dress following the Dress Laws passed in the first years of the Republic. The Hat Act of 1925 banned the wearing of all headgear other than
    Bir zaman ihtiyarlık vaktinde, Eskişehir Hapsinden –bir sene cezayı çekip– çıktım. Beni Kastamonu’ya nefyettiler. Polis karakolunda iki üç ay misafir ettiler. Benim gibi sadık dostlarıyla görüşmekten sıkılan bir münzevi ve kıyafetinin tebdiline tahammül etmeyen bir adam, böyle yerlerde ne kadar azap çeker, anlaşılır.
    European-style hats. (Tr.)</ref>)
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    While suffering this  despair, divine grace suddenly  came to the assistance of my old age. The inspector and police in the police station became like firm friends. They not once warned me about not wearing a peaked cap, and like my servants, used to take me for trips around the town.
    İşte ben bu meyusiyette iken, birden inayet-i İlahiye ihtiyarlığımın imdadına geldi. O karakoldaki komiser, polislerle beraber sadık dost hükmüne geçtiler. Hiçbir vakit şapkayı başıma koymayı ihtar etmedikleri gibi benim hizmetçilerim misillü, istediğim zaman beni şehrin etrafında gezdiriyordular.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then I took up residence in Kastamonu’s Risale-i Nur Medrese, opposite the police station, and started to write further parts of the Risale-i Nur. Heroic Risale-i Nur students like Feyzi, Emin, Hilmi, Sâdık, Nazif, and Salâhaddin, attended the medrese in order to duplicate the treatises and disseminate them. We held scholarly debates even more brilliant than those I had held in my youth with my old students.
    Sonra o karakolun karşısında Kastamonu’nun Medrese-i Nuriyesine girdim, Nurların telifine başladım. Feyzi, Emin, Hilmi, Sadık, Nazif, Salahaddin gibi Nur’un kahraman şakirdleri, Nurların neşri, teksiri için o medreseye devam ettiler. Gençlikte eski talebelerimle geçirdiğim kıymettar müzakere-i ilmiyeyi daha parlak bir surette gösterdiler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then our hidden enemies aroused the  suspicions of some officials and some egotistical hojas and shaykhs concerning us. They caused us and Risale-i Nur students from five or six provinces to be gathered together in the School of Joseph of Denizli Prison. The details of this Sixteenth Hope are described clearly in the brief letters I sent secretly to my brothers while in Denizli Prison, in those sent from Kastamonu, and in the collection containing the court  defence speeches. So referring the details to those letters and to my defence speech, I shall allude to it only very briefly here:
    Sonra gizli düşmanlarımız bazı memurları ve bir kısım enaniyetli hocalar ve şeyhleri aleyhimize evhamlandırdılar. Bizi, Denizli Hapsine beş altı vilayetlerden gelen Nur talebelerini, o Medrese-i Yusufiyede toplanmaya vesile oldular. Bu On Altıncı Rica’nın tafsilatı, Kastamonu’dan gönderip Lâhika’ya geçen ve Denizli Hapsinde oradaki kardeşlerime gizli gönderdiğim küçük mektuplar ve mahkemesindeki Müdafaa Risalesi’dir ki bu ricanın hakikatini parlak gösteriyorlar. Tafsilatını lâhikaya, müdafaama havale edip gayet kısa işaret edeceğiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I hid the confidential and important collections, and particularly those about the Sufyan and the Risale-i Nur’s wonder-working, under the coal and fire-wood so that they might be  published  after my death or after the authorities had come to their senses and listened to the truth. Then, when feeling easy at this, some detectives and the assistant public prosecutor suddenly raided my house. They pulled out those secret and important treatises from under the wood then arrested me and sent me to Isparta Prison, although I was in bad health.
    Ben mahrem ve mühim mecmuaları, hususan Süfyan’a ve Nur’un kerametlerine dair risaleleri kömür ve odunlar altında sakladım; tâ benim vefatımdan veya baştaki başlar hakikati dinleyip akıllarını başlarına aldıktan sonra neşredilsinler diye müsterihane dururken, birden taharri memurları ve müddeiumumun muavini, menzilimi bastılar. O gizli ve ehemmiyetli risaleleri, odunların altından çıkardılar. Hem beni tevkif edip Isparta Hapishanesine, sıhhatim muhtell bir halde gönderdiler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    While greatly upset and sad at the harm that had come to the Risale-i Nur, divine grace came to our aid. The authorities carefully and curiously began to read those important treatises which had  been hidden, of which they were in much need, and the government offices became like Risale-i Nur study centres. Although they began to read with the idea of criticizing, they  appreciated them. In Denizli even, although we were unaware of it, numerous people read  the printed edition of Ayetü’l-Kübra (The Supreme Sign), officially and unofficially, and strengthened their belief. This reduced to nothing the calamity of prison we were suffering.
    Ben pek çok müteellim ve Nurlara gelen o zarardan dehşetli müteessir iken, bir inayet-i İlahiye imdadımıza yetişti. O gizlenmiş ve ehl-i hükûmet onları okumaya çok muhtaç olan o ehemmiyetli risaleleri kemal-i merak ve dikkatle okumaya başlayıp, büyük resmî daireler âdeta bir Dershane-i Nuriye hükmüne geçti. Tenkit fikriyle takdire başladılar. Hattâ Denizli’de, hiç haberimiz yokken, fevkalâde perde altında matbu Âyetü’l-Kübra’yı resmî ve gayr-ı resmî pek çok adamlar okudular, imanlarını kuvvetlendirdiler. Bizim hapis musibetimizi hiçe indirdiler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Later they took us to Denizli Prison and put me into solitary confinement in a stinking,  cold, damp ward. I was most unhappy at my old age and illness and the difficulties visited on my friends because of me. I was feeling most distressed at the confiscations of the Risale-i Nur and the cessation in its activities when divine grace suddenly came to my aid. It transformed that huge prison into a Risale-i Nur medrese, proving it was a School of Joseph. The Risale-i Nur started to spread through the diamond pens of the heroes of the Medresetü’z-Zehra.(*<ref>*See note 21, page 325.</ref>)
    Sonra bizi Denizli Hapsine aldılar. Beni tecrid-i mutlak içinde ufunetli, rutubetli soğuk bir koğuşa soktular. İhtiyarlık, hastalık ve benim yüzümden masum arkadaşlarımın zahmetlerinden bana gelen çok teellüm ve Nurların tatil ve müsaderesinden gelen çok teessüf ve sıkıntı içinde çırpınırken, birden inayet-i Rabbaniye imdada yetişti. Birden o koca hapishaneyi bir Dershane-i Nuriyeye çevirip bir Medrese-i Yusufiye olduğunu ispat ederek, Medresetü’z-Zehra kahramanlarının elmas kalemleriyle Nurlar intişara başladı. Hattâ o ağır şerait içinde Nur’un kahramanı, üç dört ay zarfında yirmiden ziyade Meyve ve Müdafaat Risalesi’nden yazdı. Hem hapiste hem hariçte fütuhata başladılar. O musibetteki zararımızı büyük menfaatlere ve sıkıntılarımızı sevinçlere çevirdi. عَسٰٓى اَن۟ تَك۟رَهُوا شَي۟ئًا وَهُوَ خَي۟رٌ لَكُم۟ sırrını tekrar gösterdi.
    The great hero of the Risale-i Nur even, in those severe conditions, wrote out more than twenty copies of The Fruits of Belief and the Defence Speeches Collection in the space of three or four months. The conquests began both within the prison and outside. It transformed our losses in that calamity into significant gains and our distress into joy. It once again showed the meaning of the verse,But it is possible that you dislike a thing which is good for you.(2:216)
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then we were subject to severe criticisms because of the incorrect and superficial statements of the first  experts’ committee, and the Education Minister’s  savage attacks. A statement was published against us. Then just when according to some reports they were even trying to secure the execu tion of some of us, divine grace came to our assistance.
    Sonra birinci ehl-i vukufun yanlış ve sathî zabıtlara binaen aleyhimizde şiddetli tenkitleri ve Maarif Vekili’nin dehşetli hücumuyla beraber aleyhimizde bir beyanname neşretmesiyle, hattâ bazı haberlerle bir kısmımızın idamına çalışıldığı hengâmda, bir inayet-i Rabbaniye imdadımıza yetişti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Chiefly, while expecting a severely  critical  report  from  the  Experts  Committee  in  Ankara,  they  sent  a commendatory one.  And although they found less than ten errors in five chests of copies of the Risale-i Nur, we proved in court that the points they had shown to be errors were completely correct and that  they themselves  had  been in error in the matters they said were wrong; we showed between five and ten errors and mistakes in their five-page report. And while awaiting severe reprisals in the face of The Fruits of Belief and Defences Collection, which we had sent to seven government offices, and the entire Risale-i Nur which had been sent to the Ministry of Justice, and especially in return for the  effective,  stinging slaps  dealt  by the confidential treatises,  they responded extremely leniently, and like the even consoling letter sent to us by the Prime  Minister,  they were  most  conciliatory and  did  not  attack  us.
    Başta Ankara ehl-i vukufunun şiddetli tenkitlerini beklerken takdirkârane raporları, hattâ beş sandık Nur risalelerinde beş on sehiv buldukları halde, mahkemede onların sehiv ve yanlış gösterdikleri noktalar ayn-ı hakikat olduğunu ve onların sehiv ve yanlış dedikleri maddelerde kendileri sehiv ettiklerini ispat ettiğimiz gibi beş yaprak raporlarında beş on sehiv ve yanlışlarını gösterdik. Ve yedi makamata gönderdiğimiz Meyve ve Müdafaaname Risaleleri ve Adliye Vekâletine gönderilen Nur’un umum risaleleri, hususan mahremlerin dokunaklı ve şiddetli tokatlarına mukabil tehditkârane şiddetli emirler beklerken gayet mülayimane, hattâ tesellikârane Başvekilin bize gönderdiği mektubu gibi musalaha tarzında ilişmemeleri kat’î ispat etti ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This  proved decisively that as a miracle of divine grace, the truths of the Risale-i Nur had defeated them, making them study its treatises as though it were a guide. It made those broad circles into a  sort of study circle and saved the belief of numerous hesitating and bewildered people, causing us spiritual joy and profit far exceeding our distress.
    Risale-i Nur’un hakikatleri, inayet-i İlahiye kerametiyle onları mağlup edip kendini onlara irşadkârane okutturmuş, o geniş daireleri bir nevi dershane yapmış, çok mütereddid ve mütehayyirlerin imanlarını kurtarmış ve bizim sıkıntılarımızdan yüz derece ziyade manevî ferah ve fayda verdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then our hidden enemies poisoned me; and the late Haf›z Ali, the martyr hero of the Risale-i Nur, went to hospital instead of me, travelled to the Intermediate Realm in my place, and made us weep despairingly. Before this calamity, on many occasions I had insisted on the mountain at Kastamonu: “My brothers, don’t give meat to the horse and grass to the lion!” That is to say: “Don’t give all the treatises to everyone, lest they use them to attack us.” Although Haf›z Ali (May God have mercy on him) was around seven days away on foot, as though he heard with his spiritual telephone, that same time he was writing to me: “Yes, Ustad, it is a wonder of the Risale-i Nur that horses should not be given meat, nor lions, grass. Rather, since horses should be given hay, and lions meat, he gave that lion-like Hoja the  treatise on sincerity.” I received his letter seven days later. We worked it out, and at the  same time I was shouting it out on the mountain, he was writing the strange words in his letter.
    Sonra gizli düşmanlar beni zehirlediler ve Nur’un şehit kahramanı merhum Hâfız Ali benim bedelime hastahaneye gitti ve benim yerimde berzah âlemine seyahat eyledi, bizi meyusane ağlattırdı. Ben bu musibetten evvel Kastamonu’nun dağında bağırarak mükerrer defa dedim: “Kardeşlerim! Ata et, arslana ot atmayınız.” Yani her risaleyi herkese vermeyiniz tâ bize taarruz edilmesin. Yaya gidilse yedi gün uzakta Hâfız Ali rahmetullahi aleyh, manevî telefonuyla işitiyor gibi aynı vakit bana yazıyor ki: “Evet Üstadım, Risale-i Nur’un bir kerametidir ki ata et, arslana ot atmaz. Belki ata ot, arslana et atar ki o arslan hocaya İhlas Risalesi’ni verdi.” Yedi gün sonra mektubunu aldık, hesap ettik; aynı zamanda, ben dağda bağırırken o da garib sözleri mektubunda yazıyormuş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, just at the time that hero of the Risale-i Nur died, and we were being pressurized by the secret dissemblers who were trying to have us punished through their  intrigues against us, and we were anxious that I would be sent to hospital on official orders  because I was ill from poison, divine grace came to our assistance.
    İşte Nur’un böyle bir manevî kahramanının vefatı ve gizli münafıkların aleyhimizde desiselerle bizi cezalandırmaya çalışmaları ve benim zehirli hastalığımdan dolayı beni de hastahaneye resmî emirle mecbur etmek endişesi bizi sıkarken, birden inayet-i İlahiye imdada geldi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thanks to the sincere prayers of my blessed brothers the danger to my life from the poison passed; and according to powerful signs our martyr was occupied in his grave with the Risale-i Nur, and replied with the Risale-i Nur to the questioning angels; and the Denizli hero, Hasan Feyzi (May God have mercy on him), who would work according to Hafız Ali’s system, and  his  friends  were  secretly serving the Risale-Nur effectively; and because the other prisoners were being reformed by the Risale-i Nur, even our enemies supported our being released from prison; and like the Companions of the Cave, the Risale-i Nur students turned that place of ordeal into an ascetic’s cave of  olden  times; all this, together with their  endeavours in writing out and disseminating the Risale-i Nur with easy hearts, proved that divine grace had come to our aid.
    Mübarek kardeşlerimin hâlis dualarıyla zehirin tehlikesi geçmiş ve o merhum şehidin kuvvetli emarelerle, kabrinde Nurlarla meşgul olması ve sual meleklerine Nurlar ile cevap vermesi ve onun bedeline ve onun sisteminde Nurlara çalışacak Denizli Kahramanı Hasan Feyzi rahmetullahi aleyh ve arkadaşları perde altında tesirli bir surette hizmetleri ve düşmanlarımızın dahi mahpusların birden Nurlarla ıslah olmaları cihetinde hapisten çıkmamıza taraftar olması ve Ashab-ı Kehf misillü Nur şakirdleri o sıkıntılı çilehaneyi Ashab-ı Kehf ve eski zaman ehl-i riyazatının mağaralarına çevirmesi ve istirahat-i kalple Nurların neşrine ve yazmasına sa’yleriyle, inayet-i Rabbaniyenin imdadımıza yetiştiğini ispat etti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It also occurred to my heart that since a great interpreter of the law like Imam A‘zam suffered imprisonment; and a supreme mujahid like Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal was severely  tortured in prison for the sake of a single matter of the Qur’an and endured it in perfect patience, yet not remain silent about the matter in question; and numerous religious leaders and  scholars  were completely  patient and unshaken, offering thanks, despite suffering torments far greater than yours; for sure you are obliged to offer endless thanks for the very few difficulties you suffer, although the reward you receive is great for those many truths of the Qur’an.
    Hem kalbime geldi ki madem İmam-ı A’zam gibi eâzım-ı müçtehidîn hapis çekmiş ve İmam-ı Ahmed İbn-i Hanbel gibi bir mücahid-i ekbere, Kur’an’ın bir tek meselesi için hapiste pek çok azap verilmiş. Ve şekva etmeyerek kemal-i sabır ile sebat edip o meselelerde sükût etmemiş. Ve pek çok imamlar ve allâmeler, sizlerden pek çok ziyade azap verildiği halde, kemal-i sabır içinde şükredip sarsılmamışlar. Elbette sizler Kur’an’ın müteaddid hakikatleri için pek büyük sevap ve kazanç aldığınız halde, pek az zahmet çektiğinize binler teşekkür etmek borcunuzdur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, I shall describe briefly a manifestation of divine grace in the midst of man’s wrongful tyranny:
    Evet zulm-ü beşer içinde kader-i İlahînin bir cilve-i adaleti ve ihtiyarlığımdaki şiddetli sıkıntılar içinde bir cilve-i inayet-i Rabbaniyeyi kısaca beyan edeceğim:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    When I was twenty years old I used to say repeatedly: “Towards the end of my life I shall withdraw from the life of society into a cave or onto a mountain like the people of  olden  times who abandoned the world and withdrew into caves.” Then when in the Great War I was being held as a prisoner in the north-east, I took this decision: “After this I shall spend my life in caves. I shall slip away from political and social life. Enough now of mixing in them.” At that point both dominical grace and the justice of divine determining were  manifested. It transformed the caves I had imagined into prisons, places of seclusion, loneliness in places of ordeal and solitar y confinement in a way far better than my decision and wish, compassionately for my old age.It bestowed on me Schools of Joseph and places  of solitary confinement where my time would not be wasted that were far superior to the mountain caves of ascetics and recluses.
    Ben yirmi yaşlarında iken tekrar ile derdim: “Eski zamanda mağaralara çekilen târikü’d-dünyalar gibi âhir ömrümde ben de bir mağaraya, bir dağa çekilip insanların hayat-ı içtimaiyesinden çıkacağım.” Hem Eski Harb-i Umumî’de şark-ı şimalîdeki esaretimde karar vermiştim ki: “Bundan sonra ömrümü mağaralarda geçireceğim. Hayat-ı siyasiyeden ve içtimaiyeden sıyrılacağım. Artık karışmak yeter.” derken, inayet-i Rabbaniye hem adalet-i kaderiye tecelli ettiler. Kararımdan ve arzumdan çok ziyade hayırlı bir surette ihtiyarlığıma merhameten o mutasavver mağaralarımı hapishanelere ve inzivalara ve yalnızlık içinde çilehanelere ve tecrid-i mutlak menzillerine çevirdi. Ehl-i riyazet ve münzevilerin dağlardaki mağaralarının çok fevkinde “Yusufiye Medreseleri” ve vaktimizi zayi etmemek için tecrithaneleri verdi. Hem mağara faide-i uhreviyesini hem hakaik-i imaniye ve Kur’aniyenin mücahidane hizmetini verdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It gave both the benefits pertaining to the hereafter of the cave, and strenuous service of the truths of belief and the Qur’an. I had even determined to show myself guilty of some crime and remain in prison after my friends had been released. Solitaries like Husrev and Feyzi would have remained with me, and on some pretext I would have remained in the solitary confinement ward so as not to meet with people and waste my time on unnecessary conversation and egotistical artificiality.
    Hattâ ben azmetmiştim ki arkadaşlarımın beraetlerinden sonra bir suç gösterip hapiste kalacağım. Hüsrev ve Feyzi gibi mücerredler benim yanımda kalsın ve bir bahane ile insanlarla görüşmemek ve vaktimi lüzumsuz sohbetlerle ve tasannu ve hodfüruşluk ile geçirmemek için tecrit koğuşunda bulunacağım.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    But then divine determining and our fate sent us to another place of ordeal.
    Fakat kader-i İlahî ve kısmetimiz, bizi başka çilehaneye sevk ettiler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Out of compassion for my old age and in order to make us work harder in the service of belief, duties were given us outside our will and power in this  third School of Joseph, in accordance with the verse, “But it is possible that you dislike a thing which is good for you,” and the saying: “Good lies in what God chooses.
    اَل۟خَي۟رُ فٖى مَا اخ۟تَارَهُ اللّٰهُ ۝ عَسٰٓى اَن۟ تَك۟رَهُوا شَي۟ئًا وَهُوَ خَي۟رٌ لَكُم۟ sırrıyla, ihtiyarlığıma merhameten ve hizmet-i imaniyede daha ziyade çalıştırmak için ihtiyar ve tedbirimizin haricinde bu üçüncü Medrese-i Yusufiyede vazife verildi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, there are three instances of wisdom and important benefits in respect of the service of the Risale-i Nur in divine grace turning – out of compassion for my old age – the caves of my youth, when I had no powerful, hidden enemies, into the solitar y
    Evet inayet-i İlahiye, ihtiyarlığıma merhameten kuvvetli ve gizli düşmanı bulunmayan gençliğime mahsus olan mağaralarımı, hapishanenin tecrid-i münferid menzillerine çevirmesinde üç hikmet ve hizmet-i Nuriyeye üç ehemmiyetli faydası var:
    confinement of prison:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''First Instance of Wisdom and Benefit:''' It is only in the School of Joseph that the Risale-i Nur students can gather together without harm. Outside it is expensive and causes suspicion if they meet together. Some who came to visit me would spend forty or fifty liras, then see me  for  only twenty minutes or not at all, and would have to return. I would have willingly chosen the hardship of prison to be closer to some of my brothers. This means that for us prison is a bounty and instance of mercy.
    '''Birinci hikmet ve fayda:''' Nur talebelerinin bu zamanda toplanmaları, zararsız olarak Medrese-i Yusufiyede olur. Ve birbirini görüp sohbet etmek, hariçte masraflı ve şüpheli olur. Hattâ benimle görüşmek için bazıları kırk elli lirayı sarf ederek gelip, ya yirmi dakika veya hiç görüşmeden döner giderdi. Ben bazı kardeşlerimi yakından görmek için hapsin zahmetini severek kabul ederdim. Demek, hapis bizim için bir nimettir, bir rahmettir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Second Instance of Wisdom and Benefit:''' The  service  to  belief at  this time through the Risale-i Nur has to be through advertising it everywhere and attracting the attention of those in need. Attention  is drawn to the Risale-i Nur by our imprisonment; it is  like an advertisement. The most stubborn or most needy find it and save their belief; their  obduracy is broken and they are saved from danger, and the Risale-i Nur’s study-circle is widened.
    '''İkinci hikmet ve fayda:''' Bu zamanda Nurlarla hizmet-i imaniye, her tarafta ilanatla ve muhtaç olanların nazar-ı dikkatlerini celbetmekle olur. İşte hapsimizle Nurlara nazar-ı dikkat celbolunur, bir ilanat hükmüne geçer. En ziyade muannid veya muhtaç olanlar onu bulur, imanını kurtarır ve inadı kırılır, tehlikeden kurtulur ve Nur’un dershanesi genişlenir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Third Instance of Wisdom and Benefit:''' The Risale-i Nur students who are sent to prison learn from one another’s conduct, qualities, sincerity, and self-sacrifice, and they no longer  seek  worldly benefits in their service. Yes, since in the School of Joseph they have seen  with their own eyes the ten and perhaps a hundred benefits gained for every hardship and difficulty, and the good results, and the extensive and sincere service to belief, they are successful in attaining pure sincerity and no longer lower themselves by seeking minor, personal benefits.
    '''Üçüncü hikmet ve fayda:''' Hapse giren Nur talebeleri birbirinin hallerinden, seciyelerinden, ihlas ve fedakârlıklarından ders almalarıyla beraber, Nurlar hizmetinde dünyevî menfaatleri daha aramazlar. Evet, Medrese-i Yusufiyede çok emarelerle her sıkıntı ve zahmetin on, belki yüz misli maddî ve manevî faydalar ve güzel neticeler ve imana geniş ve hâlis hizmetler, gözleriyle gördüklerinden, tam ihlasa muvaffak olurlar, daha cüz’î ve hususi menfaatlere tenezzül etmezler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A subtle but sad, yet at the same time agreeable, point concerning these places of ordeal that concerns myself only is this:
    Bu çilehanelerin bana mahsus bir letafeti ve hazîn fakat tatlı bir vaziyeti var. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I observe the same situation here that I saw in the old  medreses  in my native region in my youth. For traditionally in the eastern provinces, some of the medrese students’ needs were met from outside, and in some medreses their food was cooked in the medrese. There were other ways they resembled this place of ordeal. As I watch the prison here, I feel a pleasurable regret and longing, and travel in my imagination to those enjoyable times of youth, and forget the difficulties of old age.
    Ben gençlik zamanında bizim memlekette gördüğüm eski medresenin aynı vaziyetini görüyorum. Çünkü vilayet-i şarkiyede eski âdet, medrese talebelerinin bir kısmının tayinatları dışarıdan geliyordu. Ve bazı medreseler, içinde pişiriyorlardı. Ve daha kaç cihette bu çilehaneye benziyorlardı. Ben de lezzetli bir tahassür içinde buraya baktıkça o eski gençlik ve şirin zamana hayalen gidiyorum ve ihtiyarlık vaziyetlerini unutuyorum…
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Yirmi_Altıncı_Lem’a’nın_Zeyli"></span>
    == Yirmi Altıncı Lem’a’nın Zeyli ==
    ==The Addendum to the Twenty-Sixth Flash==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This is the Twenty-First Letter, which, having been included in Mektûbat (Letters 1928-1932), has not been added here.
    Yirmi Birinci Mektup olup Mektubat mecmuasına idhal edildiğinden buraya dercedilmedi.
    </div>




    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    ------
    ------
    <center> [[Yirmi Beşinci Lem'a]] ⇐ [[Lem'alar]] | ⇒ [[Yirmi Yedinci Lem'a]] </center>
    <center> [[Yirmi Beşinci Lem'a/en|The Twenty-Fifth Flash]] ⇐ | [[Lem'alar/en|The Flashes]] | ⇒ [[Yirmi Yedinci Lem'a/en|The Twenty-Seventh Flash]] </center>
    ------
    ------
    </div>

    17.29, 19 Eylül 2024 itibarı ile sayfanın şu anki hâli

    Treatise For The Elderly

    [This Flash consists of twenty-six hopes, lights, and solaces.(*[1]) ]

    REMINDER: The reason I have described my sorrows and afflictions at the beginning of each Hope in a truly grievous way that will sadden you is in order to show the extraordinary efficaciousness of the remedies proceeding from the All-Wise Qur’an.

    This Flash, concerning the elderly, has been unable to preserve its beauty of expression in three or four respects:

    The First: It is about my life the events of which I revisited in my imagination; it was written in the state of mind of those times. It was not possible, therefore, to preserve an orderly arrangement in the way it is set out.

    The Second: It was written at a time I felt extreme fatigue, after the morning prayers, and I was also compelled to write it at speed; its manner of expression therefore became confused.

    The Third: There was not always someone with me to write, and the scribe who generally accompanied me had four or five other duties connected with the Risale-i Nur. We therefore could not find sufficient time to correct it and it remained in a disordered state.

    The Fourth: We were both tired after its composition, and not thinking carefully of the meaning, made do with correcting it only superficially; so there are bound to be faults in the manner of expression. I request the generous elderly to look tolerantly on such errors and to include us in their prayers when they raise their hands to the divine court, since divine mercy does not reject the prayers of the blessed elderly.

    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.

    Kaf. Ha. Ya. ‘Ain. Sad. * [This is] a recital of the mercy of your Sustainer to His servant Zakariya.

    Behold! he cried to His Sustainer in secret, * Praying: “O my Sustainer! Infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head glistens with grey; but I am never unblest, O my Sustainer, in my prayer to you.”(19:1-4)

    This Flash consists of twenty-six hopes

    FIRST HOPE

    Respected elderly brothers and sisters who have reached maturity! Like you, I am elderly. I am going to write the ‘hopes’ I have found in my old age and some of the things that have befallen me, out of the desire to share with you the lights of consolation they contain. Of course the lights I have seen and the doors of hope I have encountered have been seen and opened in accordance with my defective and confused abilities. God willing, your pure, sincere dispositions will make those lights shine more brightly and strengthen the hopes I have found.

    Thus, the spring, source and fount of the following hopes and lights is belief in God.

    SECOND HOPE

    One day as I was entering upon old age, in the autumn at the time of the afternoon prayer, I was gazing on the world from a high mountain. Suddenly I was overwhelmed by a plaintive, sorrowful and in one respect dark state of mind. I saw that I had become old. The day too had grown old, and so had the year; so too had the world become old. As the time of departure from the world and separation from those I loved was drawing close within these instances of old age, my own old age shook me severely. Suddenly divine mercy unfolded in such a way that it transformed that plaintive sadness and separation into a powerful hope and shining light of solace.

    Yes, you who are elderly like myself! The All-Compassionate Creator presents himself to us in a hundred places in the All-Wise Qur’an as the Most Merciful of the Merciful, and always sends His mercy to the assistance of living creatures on the face of the earth who seek it, and every year fills the spring with innumerable bounties and gifts from the Unseen, sending them to us who are needy for sustenance, and manifests His mercy in greater abundance relatively to our weakness and impotence.For us in our old age, therefore, His mercy is our greatest hope and most powerful light.

    It may be obtained by forming a relation with the Most Merciful One through belief, and performing the five daily prayers, by being obedient to Him.

    THIRD HOPE

    One time when I awoke in the morning of old age from the sleep of the night of youth I looked at myself and saw that my life was hastening towards the grave as though racing down a slope. As Niyazi Misri said:

    Each day a stone from the building of my life falls to the ground;

    Heedless one! You slumber, unaware that the building is in ruins!

    My body, my spirit’s dwelling, was becoming dilapidated with every day a stone of it falling away. My hopes and ambitions which bound me strongly to the world had begun to be broken off from it. I felt that the time I would be separated from my innumerable friends and those I loved was drawing near. I searched for a salve for that deep and apparently incurable spiritual wound, but I could not find one. Again like Niyazi Misri I said:

    While my heart desired its immortality, Reality required the passing of my body;

    I am afflicted with an incurable ill, which even Luqman could not cure!(*[2])

    Then suddenly the light and intercession of the Glorious Prophet (UWBP), the tongue, model, exemplar, herald, and representative of divine compassion, and the gift of guidance he brought to mankind, soothed and healed the wound I had supposed to be incurable and endless.

    Yes, respected elderly men and women who feel their old age like I do! We are departing, there is no use in deceiving ourselves. Even if we close our eyes to it, we will not remain here. There is a mobilization. The land of the Intermediate Realm, which appears to us to be dark and full of separation due to the gloomy delusions which arise from heedlessness and in part from the people of misguidance, is the meeting-place of friends. It is the world where we shall meet with foremost God’s Beloved (Upon whom be blessings and peace), and with all our friends.

    We are going to the world of the one who every year for one thousand three hundred and fifty years has been the ruler of one thousand three hundred and fift y million people, and the trainer of their spirits, the teacher of their minds, and the beloved of their hearts; to whose book of good works, in accordance with the meaning of “the cause is like the doer,” is every day added the equivalent of all the good works performed by his community; who is the means by which the elevated divine purposes in the universe are accomplished and the high value of beings are realized.When he came into the world, according to authentic narrations and accurate divining of reality, he exclaimed: “My community! My community!” So too at the Last Judgement when everyone thinks only of themselves, he will again declare: “My community! My community!”, and with sacred, elevated self-sacrifice hasten with his intercession to its assistance. We are going to such a world, illuminated by the stars of countless saints and purified scholars revolving around that Sun (UWBP).

    Thus, the way to share in that Being’s (UWBP) intercession and profit from his light, and be saved from the darkness of the Intermediate Realm, is to follow his glorious practices.

    FOURTH HOPE

    At the time I approached old age, my physical health, which perpetuates heedlessness, was broken. Old age and illness attacked me in concert. Hitting me over the head, they chased away sleep. I had nothing to bind me to the world like family, children, and possessions. Having wasted the fruits of my life’s the capital on the giddiness of youth, I saw them to consist only of sins and mistakes. Crying out like Niyazi Misri, I said:

    I had concluded no trade; the capital of life was all lost;

    I came to the road to find the caravan had moved on, unaware.

    Lamenting, I continued down the road, all alone, a stranger;

    My eyes weeping, my heart in anguish, my mind bewildered, unaware.

    I was in exile at the time; I felt a despairing sorrow, a regretful penitence, a longing for assistance. Suddenly, the All-Wise Qur’an came to my aid. It opened a door of hope so powerful and afforded a light of consolation so true that it could have dispelled despair and darknesses a hundred times more intense than mine.

    Yes, respected elderly men and women whose attachment to the world has begun to be sundered and the ties binding them to be broken! Is it possible that the All- Glorious Maker who creates this world as a perfectly ordered city or palace would not speak with his most important guests and friends or not meet with them? Since He knowingly made the palace and ordered and adorned it through His will and choice, certainly as one who makes knows, so one who knows will speak. Since He made this palace and city into a fine guesthouse and place of trade for us, He will surely have a book, a file, to explain His relations with us and what He desires from us.

    The most holy of such Books is the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition; it is a miracle in forty respects and is every instant on the tongues of at least a hundred million people; it scatters light, and every letter of it affords at least ten merits and rewards, and fruits of Paradise and lights in the Intermediate Realm, and sometimes ten thousand, and sometimes – through the mystery of the Night of Power – thirty thousand. There is no book in the universe to compete with it in this respect and no one could put one forward.

    Since this Qur’an which we have is the Word of the All-Glorious Creator of the heavens and earth, proceeding from His absolute dominicality, the tremendousness of His Godhead, and His all-encompassing mercy, and is His decree and a source of His mercy; adhere to it. In it are found a cure for every ill, a light for every darkness, and a hope for all despair.

    And the key to this eternal treasury is belief and submission to God, and listening to the Qur’an and accepting it, and reciting it.

    FIFTH HOPE

    One time at the start of my old age when I desired solitude, I retired to Yuşa Tepesi, Mount Joshua, away up the Istanbul Bosphorus. My spirit was seeking ease in loneliness. One day on that high hill, I gazed around me at the broad horizon, and I cast a glance from the high position of the forty-fifth branch, that is, the forty-fifth year of the tree of my life to its lower levels. I saw that down on the lower branches of each year were the countless corpses of those I had known and had loved and with whom I had been connected. I felt a truly piteous sorrow at their parting and separation, I wept like Fuzuli Baghdadi for the friends from whom I was parted:

    As I recall their company I weep,

    So long as there is breath in this dry body, I cry out.

    I sought a solace, a light, a door leading to hope. Suddenly belief in the hereafter came to my assistance, shedding an inextinguishable light, offering an indestructible hope.

    Yes, my brothers and sisters who are elderly like me! Since the hereafter exists and it is everlasting, and it is a better world than this; and since the One who created us is both All-Wise and All-Compassionate; we should not complain and regret our old age. On the contrary, we should be happy at it in so far as with age one reaches perfect maturity through worship and belief, and it is a sign one will be released from the duties of life and depart for the world of mercy in order to rest.

    According to narrations, some relying on witnessing and some on ‘absolute certainty’, mankind’s most eminent individuals, the one hundred and twenty-four thousand prophets,(*[3])have unanimously given news of the existence of the hereafter, and that men will be sent there and the universe’s Creator will bring it about in accordance with His certain promise. Similarly, affirming through illumination and witnessing in the form of ‘certainty at the degree of knowledge’ the reports of the prophets, the one hundred and twenty-four million saints have testified to the hereafter’s existence. And through the manifestations they display in this world, all the names of the universe’s All-Wise Maker self-evidently necessitate an everlasting realm. So too the infinite pre-eternal power and the boundless eternal wisdom which allowing nothing to be vain and purposeless ever y year in the spring, raise to life with the command of “‘Be!’ and it is”(36:83, etc.) the incalculable corpses of the dead trees on the face of the earth, making them manifest life after death, and revivify three hundred thousand species of plants and animals as thousands of samples of the resurrection of the dead. These observedly necessitate the existence of the hereafter, as does the eternal mercy and perpetual favour which with perfect compassion and in wondrous fashion provide the livelihoods of all living beings needy for sustenance and in a brief time in spring display their uncountable sorts of adornment and decoration; they too necessitate the existence of the hereafter. Together with man, the most perfect fruit of the universe and its Creator’s most loved creature, who of all beings is the most closely concerned with the beings in the universe, and the clear indications and certain evidence of his intense, unshakeable, constant desire for immortality and his hopes which extend to eternity – all these prove so decisively that after this transient world there will be an eternal world, a realm of the hereafter and everlasting happiness that they self-evidently necessitate acceptance of the hereafter’s existence.(*[4])

    Since the most important thing the All-Wise Qur’an teaches us is belief in the hereafter, and since this belief is thus powerful and it yields such hope and solace that if a person was overwhelmed by old age a hundred thousand times over, the consolation arising from this belief would be sufficient to face it; for sure we elderly people should love our old age and say: “All praise be to God for perfect belief!”

    SIXTH HOPE

    One time during my distressing captivity, I was alone on the top of Pine Mountain, in the mountains of Barla, having withdrawn from the company of men. I was searching for a light in my loneliness. One night on the small platform at the top of a tall pine-tree on the summit of that high mountain, old age recalled to me three or four exiles, one within the other.

    As is described in the Sixth Letter, the melancholy sound of the rustling, murmuring trees on that lonely, silent, distant night affected me grievously in my old age and exile. Old age gave me the following thought: like the day changed into this black grave and the world donned its black shroud, the daytime of your life, too, will turn into night, and the daytime of the world turn into the night of the Intermediate Realm, and summertime of life will be transformed into the winter nighttime of death. It whispered this in my heart’s ear. My soul was then obliged to say: Yes, I am far from my native land, but being separated from all those I have loved during my fifty years’ lifetime who have died, and remaining weeping for them, is a far more grievous and sorrowful exile than the exile from my country. Moreover, I am drawing close to a much sadder and more painful exile than the melancholy exile of the night and the mountain: old age informs me that I am approaching the time of separation from the world.

    I then sought a light, a hope from these sorrowful exiles one within the other. Suddenly belief in God came to my assistance and afforded such a familiarity that even if the compounded desolation in which I found myself increased a thousandfold, its consolation would have been sufficient.

    Elderly men and women! Since we have a Compassionate Creator, there can be no exile for us! Since He exists, everything exists for us. Since He exists, the angels exist. The world is not empty. Lonely mountains and empty deserts are full of Almighty God’s servants. Apart from His conscious servants, stones and trees become like familiar friends when seen through His light and on His account. They may converse with us and give us enjoyment.

    Yes, evidences and witnesses to the number of beings in the universe and to the number of the letters of this vast book of the world testify to the existence of our All- Compassionate, Munificent, Intimate, Loving Creator, Maker, and Protector; they show us His mercy to the number of living creatures’ members, foods, and bounties, which may be a means of receiving His compassion, mercy, and favour, and indicate His court. Impotence and weakness are the most acceptable intercessor at His court. And old age is precisely the time of impotence and weakness. So one should not feel resentful at old age, which is thus an acceptable intercessor at a court, but love it.

    SEVENTH HOPE

    One time at the start of my old age when the laughter of the Old Said was being transformed into the weeping of the New Said, supposing me still to be the Old Said, the worldly in Ankara invited me there, and I went. At the close of autumn I climbed to the top of the citadel, which was far more aged, dilapidated, and worn out than me. It seemed to me to be formed of petrified historical events. The old age of the season of the year together with my old age, the citadel’s old age, mankind’s old age, the old age of the glorious Ottoman Empire, and the death of the Caliphate’s rule, and the world’s old age all caused me to look in a most grieved, piteous and melancholy state in that lofty citadel at the valleys of the past and the mountains of the future. As I experienced an utterly black state of mind in Ankara encompassed by four or five layers of the darknesses of old age one within the other,(*[5]) I sought a light, a solace, a hope.

    As I sought consolation looking to the right, that is, to the past, my father and forefathers and the human race appeared in the form of a vast grave and filled me with gloom rather than consoling me.

    Seeking a remedy I looked to the future, which was to my left. I saw that it appeared as a huge, dark grave for myself, my contemporaries, and future generations; it produced horror in place of familiarity.

    Feeling desolate in the face of the left and right, I looked at the present day. It appeared to my heedless, historical eye as a coffin bearing my half-dead, suffering and desperately struggling corpse.

    So despairing of that direction too, I raised my head and looked at the top of the tree of my life, and there was my corpse; it stood at the top of the tree and was watching me.

    Feeling horror at this direction, too, I bowed my head. I looked to the foot of the tree of my life, to its roots, and saw that the soil there, the earth which was the source of my creation and the dust of my bones mixed together, was being trampled underfoot. That was no remedy, it only added further pain to my affliction.

    Then I was forced to look behind me. I saw that this unstable, transient world was tumbling, disappearing, into the valleys of nothingness and the darkness of non-existence. I was seeking a salve for my pain, but it only added poison.

    Since I could see no good in that direction I looked in front of me, I sent my view forward to the future. I saw that the door of the grave was open right in the middle of my path; it was watching me with its mouth agape. The highway beyond it which stretched away to eternity, and the convoys travelling that highway, struck the eye from the distance.

    But apart from a limited will as my support and defensive weapon in the face of the horrors coming from these six directions, I had nothing. The faculty of will, man’s only weapon against those innumerable enemies and endless harmful things, is both defective, and short, and weak, and lacks the power to create, so he is capable of nothing apart from ‘acquisition.’ It could neither pass to the past in order to silence the sorrows which came to me from there, nor could it penetrate the future to prevent the fears which arose from there. I saw that it was of no benefit for my hopes and pains concerning the past and future.

    As I was struggling in the horror, desolation, darkness and despair proceeding from these six directions, the lights of belief which shine in the sky of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition suddenly came to my assistance. They lit up and illuminated those six directions to such a degree that if the terrors and darkness I had seen increased a hundredfold, the light would still have been sufficient to meet them. One by one it transformed all those horrors into solace and the desolation into familiarity. It was as follows:

    Belief rent asunder the desolate view of the past as a vast grave, and showed it with utter certainty to be a familiar, enlightened gathering of friends.

    And belief showed the future, which had appeared in the form of a huge grave to my heedless eyes, to be most certainly a banquet of the Most Merciful One in delightful palaces of bliss.

    And belief rent the view of present time as a coffin, as it had appeared to my heedless view, and showed it with certaint y to be a place of trade for the hereafter and a glittering guesthouse of the All-Merciful One.

    And belief showed with utter certainty that the only fruit at the top of the tree of life was not a corpse as had appeared to my neglectful eye, but that my spirit, which would manifest eternal life and was designated for eternal happiness, would leave its worn-out home to travel around the stars.

    And through its mystery, belief showed that my bones and the earth that was the source of my creation were not valueless pulverized bones trampled underfoot, but that the earth was the door to divine mercy and veil before the halls of Paradise.

    And through the mystery of the Qur’an, belief showed that the world which had appeared to my heedless eye as tumbling behind me into nothingness and non-existence to consist of missives of the Eternally Besought One and pages of decorations and embroideries glorifying God which had completed their duties, stated their meanings, and left their results in existence in their place. It made known with complete certainty the true nature of the world.

    And through the light of the Qur’an, belief showed that the grave which would open its eyes and look at me in the future was not the mouth of a well, but that it was the door to the world of light, and that the highway which stretched to eternity beyond it led not to nothingness and non-existence, but to existence, a realm of light, and eternal bliss. Since belief demonstrated this to a degree which afforded utter conviction, it was both a remedy and a salve for my afflictions.

    And in place of a very minor ability to receive, belief puts a document into the hand of the limited faculty of will through which it may rely on an infinite power and be connected to a boundless mercy in the face of those innumerable enemies and layers of darkness.

    Indeed, belief is a document in the hand of man’s will, and although this human weapon of will is in itself both short, powerless, and deficient, just as when a soldier utilizes his partial strength on account of the state, he performs duties far exceeding his own strength, so too through the mystery of belief, if the limited faculty of will is used in the name of Almighty God and in His way, it may gain also a paradise as broad as five hundred years.

    And belief takes from the hands of the body the reins of the faculty of will, which cannot penetrate to the past and future, and hands them over to the heart and spirit. Since the sphere of their life is not restricted to present time like the body, and included within it are a great many years from the past and a great many years from the future, the will ceases being limited and acquires universality. Through the strength of belief it may enter the deepest valleys of the past and repel the darkness of its sorrows; so too with the light of belief it may rise as far as the farthest mountains of the future, and remove its fears.

    My elderly brothers and sisters who are suffering the difficulties of old age like myself! Since, praise be to God, we are believers, and in belief are found this many luminous, pleasurable, agreeable, and gratifying treasures; and since our old age impels us even more to the contents of the treasure, for sure, rather than complaining about old age accompanied by belief, we should offer endless thanks.

    EIGHTH HOPE

    At a time grey hairs, the sign of old age, were appearing in my hair, the turmoil of the First World War, which made even heavier the deep sleep of youth, the upheaval of my captivity as a prisoner-of-war, the position of great fame and honour accorded to me on my return to Istanbul, and the kind treatment and attention far exceeding my due I received from everyone, from the Caliph, even, Shaykh al-Islam, and Commander-in-Chief of the Army to the students of religion, the intoxication of youth, and the mental state produced by my position all made the sleep of youth so heavy that I quite simply saw the world as permanent and myself in a wonderful undying situation cemented to it.

    Then one day in Ramadan I went to Bayezid Mosque to listen to the sincere Qur’an reciters. With their tongues, the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition was proclaiming with its exalted heavenly address the decree of:Every living creature shall taste death,(3:185, etc.) which powerfully gives news of man’s death and that of all animate creatures. It entered my ear, penetrated to the depths of my heart and established itself there; it shattered my profound sleep and heedlessness. I went out of the mosque. Because of the stupor of the sleep which for a long time had settled in my head, for several days a tempest raged in it, and I saw myself as a boat with smoking boilers and compass spinning. Every time I looked at my hair in the mirror, the grey hairs told me: “Take note of us!” And so the situation became clear through the warnings of my grey hairs.

    I looked and saw that my youth which so captivated me with its pleasures and in which I so trusted was bidding me farewell, and that this worldly life which I so loved and with which I was so involved was beginning to be extinguished, and that the world with which I was closely connected and of which I was quite simply the lover was saying to me: “Have a good journey!”, and was warning me that I would be leaving this guesthouse.

    It too was saying “Good-bye,” and was preparing to depart. The following meaning was unfolding in my heart from the indications of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition’s verse,Every living creature shall taste death: the human race is a living creature; it shall die in order to be resurrected. The globe of the earth is a living creature; it also will die in order to take on an eternal form. The world too is a living creature; it will die in order to assume the form of the hereafter.

    While in this state, I considered my situation. I saw that youth, which is the source of pleasure, was departing; while old age, the source of sorrow, was approaching; that life, which is so shining and luminous, was taking its leave; while death, which is terrifying and apparently darkness, was preparing to arrive; and that the lovable world, which is thought to be permanent and is the beloved of the heedless, was hastening to its decease.

    In order to deceive myself and again plunge my head into heedlessness I considered the pleasures of the social standing I enjoyed in Istanbul, which was far higher than I deserved, but there was no advantage in it at all. All the regard, attention, and consolation of people could only accompany me as far as the looming door of the grave; there it would be extinguished. Since I saw it to be a tedious hypocrisy, cold conceit, and temporary stupefaction under the embellished veil of glory and renown, which is the illusory aim of those who chase fame, I understood that these things which had until then deceived me could provide me with no solace, there was no light to be found in them at all.

    I again started to listen to the reciters in Bayezid Mosque in order to hear the Qur’an’s heavenly teaching, and to awaken once more. From its sublime instruction I heard good news through sacred decrees of the sort, And give glad tidings to those who believe.(2:25, etc.) With its effulgence, I sought consolation, hope, and light, within the points at which I had felt horror, desolation and despair, not outside them. Endless thanks be to Almighty God, I found the cure within the malady itself, I found the light within the darkness itself, I found the solace within the horror itself.

    Firstly, I looked in the face of death, which is imagined to be most terrible and terrifies everyone. Through the light of the Qur’an I saw that although its veil is black, dark, and ugly, for believers its true face is luminous and beautiful. We have proved this truth decisively in many parts of the Risale-i Nur. For example, as we explained in the Eighth Word and the Twentieth Letter, death is not annihilation and separation, but the introduction to eternal life, its beginning. It is a rest from the hardships of life’s duties, a demobilization. It is a change of residence. It is to meet with the caravan of one’s friends who have already migrated to the Intermediate World; and so on. I saw death’s true, beautiful face through truths like these. I looked at death’s face not with fear, but with a sort of longing. I understood one meaning of the Sufis’ contemplation of death.

    Then I considered my departed youth – youth, which makes everyone weep on its passing, which infatuates them and fills them with desire, causing them to pass it in sin and heedlessness. I saw that within its beautiful embroidered garb was an ugly, drunken, stupified face. Had I not learnt its true nature, it would have made me weep for a hundred years if I remained in the world that long, instead of intoxicating and amusing me for a few years. Just as one such peson said lamenting:

    “If only one day my youth would return, I would tell it of the woes old age has brought me.”

    Indeed, elderly people like the above who do not know the true nature of youth, think of their own youth, and weep with regret and longing.

    But when youth belongs to believers with sound minds and hearts, it is a most powerful, agreeable and pleasant means of securing good works and trade for the hereafter, so long as they spend it on worship, and that trade and those good works. For those who know their religious duties and do not misspend their youth, it is a precious and delightful divine bounty. But when it is not spent in moderation, uprightness, and fear of God, it contains many dangers; it damages eternal happiness and the life of this world. In return for the pleasures of one or two years’ youth, in old age it causes many years of grief and sorrow.

    Since for most people youth is harmful, we elderly people should thank God that we have been saved from its dangers and harm. Like everything else, the pleasures of youth depart. If they have been spent on worship and good works, the fruits of such a youth remain perpetually in their place and are the means of gaining youth in eternal life.

    Next, I considered the world, with which most people are infatuated and to which they are addicted. Through the light of the Qur’an, I saw that it has three faces, one within the other:The First looks to the divine names; it is a mirror to them Its Second Face looks to the hereafter, and is its tillage. Its Third Face looks to the worldly; it is the playground of the heedless.

    Moreover, everyone has his own vast world within this world. Simply, there are worlds one within the other to the number of human beings. The pillar of each person’s private world is his own life. If his body gives way, his world collapses on his head, it is doomsday for him. Since the heedless and neglectful do not realize that their world will be so quickly destroyed, they suppose it to be permanent like the general world and worship it.

    I thought to myself: “I too have a private world that will swiftly collapse and be demolished like the worlds of other people. What value is there in this private world, this brief life of mine?”

    Then, through the light of the Qur’an, I saw that both for myself and everyone else, this world is a temporary place of trade, a guesthouse which is every day filled and emptied, a market set up on the road for the passers-by to shop in, an ever-renewed notebook of the Pre-Eternal Inscriber which is constantly written and erased, and every spring is a gilded letter, and every summer a well-composed ode; that it is formed of mirrors reflecting and renewing the manifestations of the All-Glorious Maker’s names; is a seed-bed of the hereafter, a flower-bed of divine mercy, and a special, temporary workshop for producing signboards which will be displayed in the world of eternity.I offered a hundred thousand thanks to the All-Glorious Creator who had made the world in this way.

    And I understood that while love for the beautiful, inner faces of the world which look to the hereafter and divine names had been given to mankind, since they spent it on its transient, ugly, harmful, heedless face, they manifested the meaning of the Hadith: “Love of this world is the chief of all errors.”(*[6])

    Elderly people! I realized this truth through the light of the All-Wise Qur’an, and the warnings of my old age, and belief opening my eyes. And I have demonstrated it with decisive proofs in many places in the Risale-i Nur. I experienced a true solace, powerful hope, and shining light. I was thankful for my old age, and I was happy that my youth had gone. You too do not weep, but offer thanks. Since there is belief and the truth is thus, it should be the heedless who weep and the misguided who lament.

    NINTH HOPE

    In the First World War, as a prisoner, I was in the distant province of Kosturma in north-eastern Russia. There was a small mosque belonging to the Tatars beside the famous River Volga. I used to become wearied among my friends, the other officers. I craved solitude, yet I could not wander about outside without permission. Then they took me on bail to the Tatar quarter, to that small mosque on the banks of the Volga. I used to sleep there, alone. Spring was close. I used to be very wakeful during the long, long nights of that northern land; the sad plashing of the Volga and the mirthless patter of the rain and the melancholy sighing of the wind of those dark nights in that dark exile had temporarily roused me from a deep sleep of heedlessness.

    I did not yet consider myself old, but those who had experienced the Great War were old. For those were days that, as though manifesting the verse:A day that will turn the hair of children grey,(73:17) made even children old. While I was forty years old, I felt myself to be eighty. In those long, dark nights and sorrowful exile and melancholic state, I despaired of life and of my homeland. I looked at my powerlessness and aloneness, and my hope failed. Then, while in that state, succour arrived from the All-Wise Qur’an; my tongue said:

    God is enough for us; and how excellent a guardian is He.(3:173)

    And weeping, my heart cried out: “I am a stranger, I am alone, I am weak, I am powerless: I seek mercy, I seek forgiveness, I seek help from You, O my God!”

    And, thinking of my old friends in my homeland, and imagining myself dying in exile there, like Niyazi Misri, my spirit poured forth these lines:

    Fleeing the world’s grief,

    Taking flight with ardour and longing, Opening my wings to the void, Crying with each breath, Friend! Friend!

    It was searching for its friends. Anyway, my weakness and impotence became such potent intercessors and means at the divine court on that melancholy, pitiful, separation-afflicted, long night in exile that now I still wonder at it. For several days later I escaped in the most unexpected manner, on my own, not knowing Russian, across a distance that would have taken a year on foot. I was saved in a wondrous fashion through divine favour, which was bestowed as a consequence of my weakness and impotence. Then, passing through Warsaw and Austria, I reached Istanbul, so that to be saved in this way so easily was quite extraordinary. I completed the long flight with an ease and facility that even the boldest and most cunning Russian-speakers could not have accomplished.

    That night in the mosque on the banks of the Volga made me decide to pass the rest of my life in caves. Enough now of mixing in this social life of people. Since finally I would enter the grave alone, I said that from now on I would chose solitude in order to become accustomed to it.

    But regretfully, things of no consequence like my many and serious friends in Istanbul, and the glittering worldly life there, and in particular the fame and honour accorded me, which were far greater than my due, made me temporarily forget my decision. It was as though that night in exile was a luminous blackness in my life’s eye, and the glittering white daytime of Istanbul, a lightless white in it. It could not see ahead, it still slumbered. Until two years later, Ghawth al-Geylani opened my eyes once more with his book Futuh al-Ghayb.

    O elderly men and women! Know that the weakness and powerless of old age are means for attracting divine grace and mercy. The manifestation of mercy on the face of the earth demonstrates this truth in the clearest fashion, just as I have observed it in myself on numerous occasions. For the weakest and most powerless of animals are the young. But then it is they who receive the sweetest and most beautiful manifestation of mercy. The powerlessness of a young bird in the nest at the top of a tree attracts the manifestation of mercy to employ its mother like an obedient soldier. Its mother flies all around and brings it its food. When with its wings growing strong the nestling forgets its impotence, its mother tells it to go and find its own food, and no longer listens to it.

    Just as this mystery of mercy is in force for the young, so is it in force for the elderly, who resemble young in regard to weakness and impotence. I have had experiences which have led me to form the unshakeable conviction that just as the sustenance of infants is sent to them in wondrous fashion by divine mercy on account of their impotence, being made to flow forth from the springs of breasts; so too the sustenance of believing elderly, who acquire innocence, is sent in the form of plenty. This truth is also proved by the Hadith which says: “If it were not for your elderly folk with their bent backs, calamities would have descended on you in floods.”(*[7])It states both that a household’s source of plenty is its elderly inhabitants, and that it is the elderly that preserve the household from the visitation of calamities.

    Since the weakness and impotence of old age are thus the means of attracting divine mercy to this extent; and since with its verses: Whether one or both of them attain old age in your life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour. * And out of kindness, lower the wing of humility, and say: “My Sustainer! Bestow on them Your mercy even as they cherished me in childhood,”(17:23-4) the All-Wise Qur’an summons children most miraculously in five ways to be kind and respectful towards their elderly parents; and since the religion of Islam commands respect and compassion towards the elderly; and since human nature also requires respect and compassion towards the aged; we elderly people certainly receive significant, constant mercy and respect from divine grace and human feeling in place of the fleeting physical pleasures and appetites of youth, as well as the spiritual pleasures arising from respect and compassion.

    Since this is the case, we would not exchange this old age of ours for a hundred youths. Yes, I can tell you certainly that even if they were to give me ten years of the Old Said’s youth, I would not give one year of the New Said’s old age. I am content with my old age, and you too should be content with yours!

    TENTH HOPE

    For a year or two in Istanbul after returning from being held as a prisoner-of-war, I was overcome by heedlessness. The politics of the day directed my attention away from myself and scattered it on the outside world. Then one day I was sitting on a high spot overlooking the valley of the Eyüb Sultan graveyard in Istanbul when I was overcome by a state of mind in which, while I was looking down on it, it seemed my private world was dying and my spirit was withdrawing. I said: “I wonder if it’s the inscriptions on the gravestones that are giving me such illusions?”, and I drew back my gaze. I looked not at the distance, but at the graveyard. Then the following was imparted to my heart: “This graveyard around you holds Istanbul a hundred times over, for Istanbul has been emptied here a hundred times.

    You cannot escape from the command of the All-Wise and Powerful One who has poured all the people of Istanbul into here; you are no exception; you too will depart.”

    I left the graveyard and with those awesome thoughts entered a small cell in Sultan Eyüb Mosque where I had stayed many times before. I thought to myself, I am a guest in three respects: I am a guest in this tiny room, I am also a guest in Istanbul, and a guest in this world. A guest has to think of the road. Just as I shall leave this room, so one day I shall leave Istanbul, and yet another day I shall depart from this world.

    While in this state of mind, I, my heart, was overwhelmed by a most pitiful, grievous sorrow. I was not losing only one or two friends; I would be parted from the thousands of people I loved in Istanbul, and I would also part from Istanbul, which I also loved much. And just as I would be parted from hundreds of thousands of friends in this world, so I would leave the beautiful world, with which I was captivated and I loved. While pondering over this, I climbed once more to that spot in the graveyard.

    I had been to the cinema from time to time to take lessons, and just then all the dead of Istanbul appeared to me to be walking around, like the cinema shows in the present the images of the past. And all the people I could see at that time appeared to be corpses walking around. My imagination told me: some of the dead in the graveyard appear to be walking around as though on the cinema-screen, so you should see the people of the present, who are bound to enter the graveyard in the future, as having entered it; they too are corpses, walking around.

    Suddenly through the light of the Qur’an and through the guidance of Ghawth al- A‘zam, Shaykh Geylani, my grievous state was transformed into a joyful one. It was like this:

    The light proceeding from the Qur’an gave me the following thought: you had one or two officer friends while a prisoner-of-war in exile in Kosturma in the north- east. You knew that they would in any event go to Istanbul. If one of them had asked you: “Do you want to go to Istanbul, or to stay here?” For sure if you had had a jot of intelligence, you would joyfully have chosen to go to Istanbul. For out of a thousand and one friends, nine hundred and ninet y-nine were already in Istanbul. Only one or two remained there, and they too would leave. Going to Istanbul for you would not be a sad departure and sorrowful separation. Moreover you have come here and were you not happy to do so? You were delivered from the long, dark nights and cold, stormy winters in that enemy country. You came to Istanbul, a worldly paradise.

    In just the same way, from your childhood to your present age, ninety-nine out of a hundred of those you love have migrated to the graveyard, which terrifies you. You have one or two friends still in this world, and they too will depart. Your death in this world is not separation; it is union; it is to be reunited with all those friends. I was reminded that they, that is those immortal spirits, have left behind under the earth their worn-out dwellings, and some of them are travelling about the stars and some in the levels of the Intermediate Realm.

    Yes, the Qur’an and belief proved this truth so certainly that you should believe it as though seeing it if you are not entirely lacking heart and spirit, and misguidance has not suffocated your heart. For most certainly and self-evidently the All-Generous Maker who adorns this world with innumerable sorts of gifts and bounties, and demonstrates His dominicality munificently and compassionately, and preserves even the least significant things like seeds, would not annihilate or send to nothingness or waste man as unkindly and purposelessly as it superficially appears, for he is the most perfect, comprehensive, important, and beloved among His creatures. Rather, like the seeds a farmer scatters on the earth, the Compassionate Creator temporarily casts that beloved creature of His under the ground, which is a door of mercy, in order to produce shoots in another life.(*[8])

    After receiving this reminder of the Qur’an, the graveyard became more familiar to me than Istanbul. Solitude and retirement became more pleasurable to me than conversation and company, and I found a place of seclusion for myself in Sar›yer on the Bosphorus. There, Ghawth al-A‘zam (May God be pleased with him) became a master, doctor, and guide for me with his Futuh al-Ghayb, while Imam Rabbani (May God be pleased with him) became a companion, sympathetic friend, and teacher with his Maktubat (Letters). Then I was extremely happy I had approached old age, withdrawn from civilization, and slipped free of social life. I thanked God.

    O respected persons who have entered upon old age and who frequently recall death through its warnings! In accordance with the light of the teachings of belief taught by the Qur’an, we should look favourably on old age, death, and illness, and even love them in one respect. Since we have an infinitely precious bounty like belief, old age, and illness, and death are all agreeable. If there are things that are disagreeable, they are sin, vice, innovations, and misguidance.

    ELEVENTH HOPE

    After my return from captivity, I was living together with my nephew Abdurrahman(*[9]) in a villa on the hill at Çamlıca in Istanbul. From the point of view of worldly life, my situation could have been thought to be the most fortunate for people like us. For I had been saved from being a prisoner-of-war and in the Darü’l-Hikmet we were being successful in propagating knowledge in an elevated way suitably to my profession, the learned profession. The honour and esteem afforded me were far greater than my due. I was living in Çamlıca, the most beautiful place in Istanbul. Everything was perfect for me. I was together with the late Abdurrahman, my nephew, who was extremely intelligent and self-sacrificing, and was both my student, and servant, and scribe, and spiritual son.

    But then, knowing myself to be more fortunate than anyone else in the world, I looked in the mirror and I saw grey hairs in my hair and beard. Suddenly, the spiritual awakening I had experienced in the mosque in Kosturma while in captivity recommenced. I began to study the circumstances and causes to which I felt geniune attachment and which I supposed were the source of happiness in this world. But whichever of them I studied, I saw that it was rotten; it was not worth the attachment; it was deceptive. Around that time, I suffered an unexpected and unimaginable act of disloyalty and unfaithfulness at the hands of a friend whom I had supposed to be most loyal. I felt disgust at the world. I said to myself: “Have I been altogether deceived? I see that many people look with envy at our situation, which in reality should be pitied. Are all these people crazy, or is it me that has gone crazy so that I see all these worldly people as such?”

    Anyway, as a result of this severe awakening caused me by old age, first of all I saw the transitoriness of all the ephemeral things to which I was attached. Then I looked at myself, and I saw myself to be utterly impotent. So then my spirit declared, which desires immortality and was infatuated with ephemeral beings imagining them to be immortal: “Since I am a transient being with regard to my body, what good can come of these ephemeral things? Since I am powerless, what can I await from these powerless things? What I need is one who is Eternal and Enduring, one who is Pre- Eternal and All-Powerful, who will provide a remedy for my ills.” And I began to search.

    Then, before everything, I had recourse to the learning I had studied of old, I began to search for a consolation, a hope. But unfortunately, up to that time I had filled my mind with the sciences of philosophy as well as the Islamic sciences, and quite in error had imagined those philosophical sciences to be the source of progress and means of illumination. However, those philosophical matters had greatly dirtied my spirit and been an obstacle to my spiritual development.

    Suddenly, through Almighty God’s mercy and munificence, the sacred wisdom of the All-Wise Qur’an came to my assistance. As is explained in many parts of the Risale-i Nur, it washed away and cleansed the dirt of those philosophical matters.

    For instance, the spiritual darknesses arising from science and philosophy plunged my spirit into the universe. Whichever way I looked seeking a light, I could find not a gleam in those matters, I could not breathe. And so it continued until the instruction in divine unity given by the phrase from the All-Wise Qur’an “There is no god but He” dispersed all those layers of darkness with its brilliant light, and I could breathe with ease. But relying on what they had learnt from the people of misguidance and philosophers, my soul and Satan attacked my reason and my heart. All thanks be to God, the ensuing debate with my soul resulted in the victory of my heart.

    Those exchanges have been described in part in many parts of the Risale-i Nur. So deeming them to be sufficient, here I shall explain only one proof out of thousands in order to show one thousandth part of that victory of the heart. In this way it may also cleanse the spirits of certain elderly people which have been dirtied in their youth, and their hearts sickened and souls spoilt, by matters which though called Western philosophy or the sciences of civilization, are in part misguidance and in part trivia. And through divine unity, they may be saved from evil of Satan and the soul. It is as follows:

    My soul said in the name of science and philosophy: “According to the nature of things, the beings in the universe intervene in other beings. Everything looks to a cause. The fruit has to be sought from the tree and seed from the soil. So what does it mean to seek the tiniest and least insignificant thing from God and to beseech Him for it?”

    Through the light of the Qur’an, the meaning of divine unity then unfolded in the following way:

    like the greatest thing, the tiniest and most particular proceeds directly from the power of the Creator of the whole universe and emerges from His treasury. It cannot occur in any other way. As for causes, they are merely a veil. For in regard to art and creation, sometimes the creatures we suppose to be the smallest and least important are greater than the largest creatures. Even if a fly is not of greater art than a chicken, it is not of lesser art. In which case, no difference should be made between great and small. Either all should be divided between material causes, or all should be attributed at once to a single Being. And just as the former is impossible, the latter is necessary and imperative.

    For if beings are attributed to a single Being, that is to a Pre-Eternal All-Powerful One, since His knowledge, the existence of which is certain by reason of the order and wisdom in all beings, encompasses everything; and since the measure of all things is determined in His knowledge; and since observedly beings which are infinitely full of art continuously come into existence from nothing with infinite ease; and since in accordance with innumerable powerful evidences that All-Knowing All-Powerful One is able to create anything whatever through the command of “‘Be!’ and it is” as simply as striking a match, and as is explained in many parts of the Risale-i Nur and proved particularly in the Twentieth Letter and at the end of the Twenty-Third Flash, He possesses unlimited power – since this is the case, the extraordinary ease and facility which we observe arises from that all-encompassing knowledge and vast power.

    For example, if a special solution is applied to a book written in invisible ink, that huge book suddenly demonstrates its existence visibly and makes itself read. In just the same way, the particular form and appointed measure of everything is determined in the all-encompassing knowledge of the Pre-Eternal All-Powerful One. Through the command of “‘Be!’ and it is” and with that limitless power of His and penetrating will, like spreading the solution on the writing, the Absolutely All-Powerful One applies a manifestation of His power to the being which exists as knowledge and with utter ease and facility gives it external existence; He displays and makes read the embroideries of His wisdom.

    If all things are not all together attributed to that Pre-Eternal All-Powerful One, the One Knowing of All Things, then as well as having to gather together in a particular measure from most of the varieties of beings in the world the body of the tiniest thing like a fly, the particles which work in that tiny fly’s body will have to know the mysteries of the fly’s creation and its perfect art in all its minutest details.

    For as all the intelligent agree, natural causes and physical causes cannot create out of nothing. In which case, if they do create, they will gather the being together. And since they will gather it together – whatever animate being it is, there are within it samples of most of the elements and most of the varieties of beings, for living creatures are quite simply like a seed or essence of the universe – it will of course be necessary for them to gather together a seed from the whole tree and an animate being from the whole face of the earth sifting them through a fine sieve and measuring them with the most sensitive balance.

    And since natural causes are ignorant and lifeless, and have no knowledge with which to determine a plan, index, model, or programme according to which they can smelt and pour the particles which enter the immaterial mould of the being in question, so they do not disperse and spoil its order, it is clear how far it is from possibility and reason to suppose that, without mould or measure, they can make the particles of the elements which flow like floods remain one on the other in the form of an orderly mass without dispersing, for everything has a single form and measure amid possibilities without calculation or count. For sure, everyone who does not suffer from blindness in his heart will see it.

    Yes, in consequence of this truth, according to the meaning of the verse, Those on whom you call besides God cannot create [even] a fly, if they all met together for the purpose,(22:73)(*[10])if all material causes were to gather together and if they possessed will, they could not gather together the being of a single fly and its systems and organs with their particular balance. And even if they could gather them together, they could not make them remain in the specified measure of the being. And even if they could make them remain thus, they could not make those minute particles, which are constantly being renewed and coming into existence and working, work regularly and in order. In which case, self-evidently, causes cannot claim ownership of things. That is to say, their True Owner is someone else.

    Indeed, their True Owner is such that, according to the verse,Your creation and your resurrection is as a single soul,(32:28) He raises to life all the living beings on the face of the earth as easily as He raises to life a single fly. He creates the spring as easily as He creates a single flower. For He has no need to gather things together. Since He is the owner of the command of “‘Be!’ and it is;” and since every spring He creates from nothing the innumerable attributes, states, and forms of the innumerable beings of spring together with the elements of their physical beings; and since He determines the plan, model, index, and programme of everything in His knowledge; and since all minute particles are in motion within the sphere of His knowledge and power; He therefore creates everything with infinite ease as though striking a match. And nothing at all confuses its motion so much as an iota. And minute particles are like a regular, disciplined army in the same way that the planets are an obedient army.

    Since they are in motion relying on that pre-eternal power and function in accordance with the principles of that pre-eternal knowledge, those works come into existence in accordance with the power. They therefore cannot be deemed insignificant by considering their unimportant individualities. For through the strength of being connected to that power, a fly can kill off Nimrod, and an ant can destroy the Pharaoh’s palace, and the minute seed of the pine bears on its shoulder the burden of the pine-tree as tall as a mountain. We have proved this truth in numerous places in the Risale-i Nur: just as through his enlistment in the army and being connected to the king, an ordinary soldier can take another king prisoner, exceeding his own capacity a hundred thousand times; so too, by being connected to pre-eternal power, all things can manifest miracles of art exceeding the capacity of natural causes hundreds of thousands of times.

    In Short: The fact that all things come into existence with both infinite art and infinite ease shows that they are the works of a Pre-Eternal All-Powerful One possessing all-encompassing knowledge. Otherwise, let alone coming into existence with a hundred thousand difficulties, leaving the bounds of possibility and entering those of impossibilit y, nothing could even come into existence, indeed, their coming into existence would be impossible and precluded.

    Thus, through this most subtle, powerful, profound, and clear proof, my soul, which had been a temporary student of Satan and the spokesman for the people of misguidance and the philosophers, was silenced, and, all praise be to God, came to believe completely. It said:

    Yes, what I need is a Creator and Sustainer who possesses the power to know the least thoughts of my heart and my most secret wishes; and as He will answer the most hidden needs of my spirit, so he will transform the mighty earth into the hereafter in order to give me eternal happiness, and remove this world and put the hereafter in its place; and create the heavens as He creates a fly; and as He fastens the sun as an eye in the face of the sky, so he can situate a particle in the pupil of my eye. For one who cannot create a fly cannot intervene in the thoughts of my heart and cannot hear the pleas of my spirit. One who cannot create the heavens, cannot give me eternal happiness. In which case, my Sustainer is He who both purifies my heart’s thoughts, and like He fills and empties the skies with clouds in an hour, so he will transform this world into the hereafter, make Paradise, and open its doors to me, bidding me to enter.

    My elderly brothers who as a result of misfortune, like my soul, have spent part of their lives on lightless Western materialist philosophy and science! Understand from the sacred decree of “There is no god but He” perpetually uttered by the tongue of the Qur’an, just how powerful, true, unshakeable, undamageable, unchanging, and sacred a pillar of belief it is, and how it disperses all spiritual darkness and cures all spiritual wounds!

    I included this long story among the doors of hope of my old age as though involuntarily. I did not want to include it, indeed, I held back from doing so because I thought it would be tedious. But I have to say that I felt compelled to write it. Anyway, to return to the main topic:

    In consequence of grey hairs appearing in my hair and beard and of a loyal friend’s unfaithfulness, I felt a disgust at the pleasures of Istanbul’s worldly life which was so glittering and superficially agreeable and gilded. My soul searched for spiritual pleasures in place of the pleasures with which it was obsessed. It wanted a light, a solace, in this old age which in the view of the heedless is cold, burdensome, and disagreeable. And all praise be to God and a hundred thousand thanks, just as I found true, lasting, and sweet pleasures of belief in “There is no god but He” and in the light of divine unity in place of all those false, disagreeable, fleeting worldly pleasures, so through the light of divine unity, I saw old age which in the view of the heedless is cold and burdensome to be most light, and warm, and luminous.

    O you elderly men and women! Since you have belief and since you pray and offer supplications which illuminate and increase belief, you can regard your old age as eternal youth. For through it you can gain eternal youth. The old age which in truth is cold, burdensome, ugly, dark, and full of pain is the old age of the people of misguidance, indeed, their youth as well. It is they who should weep with sighs and regrets. While you, respected believing elderly people, should joyfully offer thanks saying: “All praise and thanks be to God for every situation!”

    TWELFTH HOPE

    One time, I was being held in the district of Barla in the province of Isparta in a distressing captivity called exile, in a truly wretched state suffering both illness, and old age, and absence from home, and in a village alone with no one, barred from all company and communication. Then, in His perfect mercy, Almighty God bestowed a light on me concerning the subtle points and mysteries of the All-Wise Qur’an which was a source of consolation for me. With it, I tried to forget my pitiful, sad state. I was able to forget my native land, my friends and relations, but alas, there was one person I could not forget and that was Abdurrahman, who was both my nephew, and my spiritual son, and my most devoted student, and my bravest friend. He had parted from me six or seven years previously. Neither he knew where I was so that he could hasten to help and console me, nor did I know his situation so that I could correspond with him and we could confide in each other. Now in my old age, I was in need of someone loyal and self-sacrificing like him.

    Then out of the blue someone gave me a letter. I opened it and saw it was from Abdurrahman, written in a way which showed his true self. A part of it that clearly shows three instances of wonder-working has been included among the pieces of the Twenty-Seventh Letter. It made me weep, and it still makes me weep. The late Abdurrahman wrote in the letter seriously and sincerely that he was disgusted with the pleasures of the world and that his greatest desire was to reach me and look to my needs in my old age just as I had looked to his when he was young. He also wanted to help me with his capable pen in spreading the mysteries of the Qur’an, my true duty in this world. He even wrote in his letter: “Send me twenty or thirty treatises and I’ll write out twenty or thirty copies of each and get others to write them.”

    His letter made me feel very hopeful in respect of the world. With the thought that I had found a bold student who was so intelligent as to be a genius and would assist me more loyally and with greater attachment than a true son, I forgot my torturous captivity, loneliness, exile, and old age. He had obtained a copy of the Tenth Word about belief in the hereafter before writing the letter. It was as if it had been a remedy for him curing all the spiritual wounds he had received during those six or seven years. He then wrote the letter to me as if he was awaiting his death with a truly strong and shining belief.

    Then one or two months later while thinking of once again passing a happy worldly life together with Abdurrahman, alas, I received news of his death. I was so shaken that five years later I am still under its effect. It afflicted me with a grief, sorrow, and sense of separation far exceeding the torturous captivity, aloneness, exile, old age, and illness I was then suffering. Half of my private world had died with the death of my mother, and now with Abdurrahman’s death, the other half died. My ties with the world were now completely cut. For if he had lived, he could have been both a powerful help in my duties which looked to the hereafter, and a worthy successor to fill my place completely after me, and a most self-sacrificing friend and consolation. He would have been my cleverest student and companion, and a most trustworthy protector and owner of the Risale-i Nur.

    Yes, in regard to humanity, such losses are extremely distressing and painful for people like me. It’s true outwardly I was trying to endure it, but a fierce storm was raging in my spirit. If from time to time solace proceeding from the Qur’an’s light had not consoled me, I would not have been able to endure it. At the time I used to wander alone in the mountains and valleys of Barla. Sitting in lonely places amid my sorrows, pictures of the happy life I had spent in former times with my loyal students like Abdurrahman passed through my imagination like the cinema; since due to old age and exile I was swiftly affected, they broke my resistance.

    Suddenly the sacred meaning of the verse,Everything shall perish save His countenance; His is the command, and to Him shall you return(28:88) was unfolded to me. It caused me to declare: “O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal! O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal!”, and truly consoled me.Then, inspired by this verse’s meaning as is described in the treatise, The Highway of the Practices of the Prophet (UWBP), I saw myself while in that lonely valley and sad state, at the head of three vast corpses:

    One was the sight of myself as a gravestone on the grave of the fifty-five dead Said’s of my fifty-five years who had been buried in the course of my life.

    The second corpse was the vast corpse of all my fellow-men who had died since the time of Adam (UWP) and had been buried in the grave of the past. I saw myself as a miniscule ant-like living creature at the head of that corpse, wandering over the face of this century, which was like its gravestone.

    The third corpse was the greater world which, like human beings and the travelling worlds which every year die, would also – in accordance with the above verse – die; this was embodied before my imagination. Then the verse, But if they turn away, say: “God suffices me, there is no god but He; in Him do I place my trust—He the Sustainer of the Throne [of Glory] Supreme!”(9:129)

    illuminated with its true solace and inextinguishable light that awesome vision arising from my grief at Abdurrahman’s death; it came to my assistance with its allusive meaning, which states:

    since Almighty God exists, He takes the place of everything. Since He is Eternal, He is surely sufficient. A single manifestation of His grace takes the place of the whole world.

    One manifestation of His light infuses with life the three vast corpses mentioned above, showing that they are not corpses but having completed their duties, have departed for other worlds.

    This mystery has been explained in the Third Flash, so that sufficing with the above, here I only say that the two repetitions of the phrase:

    “O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal! O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal!”, which illustrates the meaning of “Everything shall perish save His countenance [to the end of the verse],”(28:88) saved me from that distressing, sad state. It was like this:

    The first time I uttered “O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal!”, it began to cure me like a surgical operation on the endless spiritual wounds arising from the passing of the world and of the friends in this world to whom I was attached, and from the ties binding me being broken.

    The second time, the phrase “O Eternal One, You alone are Eternal!” was both a salve and an antidote for all those innumerable wounds. That is to say: “You are eternal. If the rest depart, let them; You are enough for me. Since You abide for ever, a single manifestation of Your mercy is sufficient in place of all transient things. Since You exist, everything exists for the person who knows of the connection with Your existence established through belief and Islam acts in accordance with that relation. Transience and decline, death and non-existence are a veil, a renewal; like travelling through different domains.” Thinking this, my painful, sad, grievous, dark, awesome, separation-stained state of mind was transformed into a happy, joyful, pleasurable, luminous, lovable, familiar state. My tongue and heart, indeed all the particles of my being through the tongue of disposition, exclaimed: “All praise be to God!”

    One thousandth of that manifestation of mercy is this: I returned to Barla from that sorrowful valley and melancholy state of mind, where I saw that a young man called Kuleönlü Mustafa had come to ask me some questions about the five daily prayers and ablutions. Although I did not accept visitors at that hour, my spirit perceived as though with foresight his sincerity of spirit and the future valuable services he would perform for the Risale-i Nur,(*[11])and I did not turn him away, I accepted him.(*[12])It later became clear that Almighty God sent Mustafa to me as a sample in place of Abdurrahman, who as a worthy successor would carry out completely the duty of a true heir in the work of the Risale-i Nur, as though saying:

    “I took one Abdurrahman from you, but I shall give you thirty like the Mustafa you see in return, who will be both students, and nephews, and spiritual sons, and brothers, and self-sacrificing comrades in this duty for religion.” Yes, praise be to God, He gave me thirty Abdurrahman’s.

    So I told myself: “O weeping heart! Since you have seen this sample and through him He has healed the most serious of your spiritual wounds, be assured that He will heal all the rest of them.”

    My elderly brothers and sisters who like me have lost at the time of their old age a child or relative they love dearly, and who have to bear the searing sorrows of separation together with the burdens of old age! You have understood from my situation that although it was much harsher than yours, it was cured and healed by a verse of the Qur’an. This being so, there are remedies in that sacred pharmacy to heal all your difficulties. If you have recourse to it through belief and make use of those remedies through worship, the heavy burdens of your old age and your sorrows will be alleviated considerably.

    The reason for writing this long piece was to seek more prayers for Abdurrahman, not to weary you. Also, my purpose in showing my worst wound in an extremely grievous and unpleasant way which may upset you unduly and put you off, is to demonstrate what a wondrous remedy and brilliant light is the sacred antidote of the All-Wise Qur’an.

    THIRTEENTH HOPE

    (*[13])

    In this Hope I shall describe an important scene from my life; it is bound to be somewhat lengthy, so I hope you will not become bored or be offended.

    After being saved from captivity in Russia during the Great War, my serving religion in the Darü’l-Hikmet kept me in Istanbul for two or three years. Then through the guidance of the All-Wise Qur’an and spiritual influence of Ghawth al-A’zam and the awakening of old age, I felt a weariness at the civilized life of Istanbul and a disgust at its glittering social life. A feeling of longing for my native land drove me there, I went to Van with the thought that since I am bound to die, I’ll die in my own country.

    First of all, I went to visit my medrese in Van, the Horhor. The Armenians had razed it during the Russian occupation, like the rest of the buildings. It was right under and adjacent to Van’s famous citadel, which is a great monolith like a mountain. My true friends, brothers, and close students of the medrese were embodied before my eyes. Some of those devoted friends had become actual martyrs, while others had died due to that calamity and had in effect become martyrs.

    I could not restrain myself from weeping. I climbed to the top of the citadel which overlooking the medrese, towers above it to the height of two minarets, and I sat down. I went back in my imagination seven or eight years. Having a powerful imagination, I wandered all around that time in my mind. There was no one around to distract me and draw me back. For I was alone. As my view of those seven or eight years expanded, I saw enough to fill a century. I saw that the town at the foot of the citadel had been completely burnt and destroyed. It was as though two hundred years had passed from when I had seen it previously to them, it seemed so infinitely sad. Most of the houses’ inhabitants had been my friends and acquaintances. The majority of them had died in the migrations, may God have mercy on them, or had gone to a wretched exile. Only the Armenian quarter remained, all the Muslim houses of Van had been levelled. My heart was lacerated. I was so affected, if I had had a thousand eyes they would have all wept together.

    I had returned to my homeland from exile; I had supposed that I had been saved from exile. But alas! the most lamentable exile I experienced was in my homeland. I saw that hundreds of my students and friends to whom I had been closely attached, like Abdurrahman in the Twelfth Hope, had entered the grave and that their places were all ruins. There were some lines that had long been in my mind but I had not understood their true meaning. Now before that sad scene I gained a full understanding of them. The lines were these:

    “If there was no separation from friends, death could find no way to our spirits to seize them.”(*[14])

    That is to say, what kills man most is separation from those he loves. Yes, nothing had caused me as much suffering and sorrow as that situation. If assistance had not come from the Qur’an and from belief, my grief and sorrow and suffering would have made my spirit fly away.

    Since early times in their verses, poets have lamented the destruction with time of the places they have been together with their beloveds. I had seen this most painfully with my own eyes. With the sorrow of someone passing by the dwellings of beloved friends after two hundred years, my heart and spirit joined my eyes in weeping. Then one by one the happy scenes of the life I had passed for nearly twenty years in study with my valuable students, when the places which were now in ruins were flourishing and happy, sprang to life before me like pictures at the cinema, then died away and vanished. This continued before the eye of my imagination for some time.

    Then I felt astonished at the state of the worldly, how is it that they deceive themselves? For the situation there showed clearly that this world is transitory and that human beings are guests within it. I saw with my own eyes how true are the constantly repeated words of the people of reality:

    “The world is cruel, treacherous, bad; don’t be deceived by it!” I also saw that just as man is connected with his own body and household, so is he connected with his town, his country, and with the world. For while weeping with my two eyes at the pitifulness of old age in respect of my body, I wanted to weep with ten eyes not only at my medrese’s old age, but at its death. And I felt the need to weep with a hundred eyes at the half-death of my beautiful homeland.

    It states in a Hadith that every morning an angel calls out:

    “You are born to die, and construct buildings that they may be destroyed.”(*[15])I was hearing this truth not with my ears, but with my eyes.

    Ten years later I still weep when I think of that situation, as it made me weep then. Yes, the ruins of the houses at the foot of the ancient citadel, thousands of years old, and the town ageing eight hundred years in eight years, and the death of my once- flourishing medrese which had been the gathering-place of friends, all indicated the vastness of the immaterial corpse of all the medreses in the Ottoman Empire, which now had died; the great monolith of Van’s citadel had become a gravestone to all of them. It was as though my students who had been together with me in the medrese eight years previously were weeping in their graves together with me. Indeed, the ruined walls of the town and its scattered stones were weeping with me. I saw them to be weeping.

    Then I understood that I could not endure this exile in my native land. I thought that I would either have to join them in the grave, or withdraw into a cave in the mountains and await my death there. I told myself: “These unendurable, searing separations which destroy patience and resistance surely make death preferable to life. The pains of such a life are unbearable.”

    I then cast a glance over the six aspects and saw that they were all black. The heedlessness resulting from my intense grief showed me the world as terrifying, empty, desolate, and about to collapse over my head. My spirit sought a point of support in the face of innumerable hostile calamities. Its endless desires which stretch to eternity were seeking out something to satisfy them. While awaiting consolation in the face of the sorrow arising from those endless separations and deaths, that endless devastation, suddenly the truth was manifested of the All-Wise Qur’an’s verses: Whatever is in the heavens and on earth—let it declare the praises and glory of God; for He is Exalted in Might, the Wise. * To Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: it is He Who gives life and death; and He has power over all things.(57:1-2) It saved me from that pitiful, terrible, sad, separation-stained imagining, and opened my eyes.

    I saw that the fruits at the tops of the fruit-trees were looking at me as though smiling. “Note us as well,” they were saying. “Do not only look at the ruins.” The verses’ truth brought the following thought to mind: “Why does an artificial letter written in the form of a town by the hand of man, who is a guest on the page of Van’s plain, being wiped out by a calamitous torrent called the Russian invasion sadden you to this extent? Consider the Pre-Eternal Inscriber, everything’s True Owner and Sustainer, for His missives on this page continue to be written in glittering fashion, in the way you used to see. Your weeping over those desolate ruins arises from the error of forgetting their True Owner, not thinking that men are guests and imagining them to be owner.”

    A door to reality opened up from my error, from that searing sight, and my soul was prepared to accept the reality completely. Like iron is plunged in the fire so that it softens and may be profited from, that grievous sight and terrible state were fire which softened my soul. Through the reality of the above verses, the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition showed my soul the effulgence of the truths of belief, causing it to accept it.

    Yes, all thanks be to God, as is proved conclusively in such parts of the Risale-i Nur as the Twentieth Letter, through the effulgence of belief in God, the truth of the verses becomes a source of strength for the spirit and heart which unfolds proportionately to the firmness of each person’s belief. This was so powerful it afforded me the strength to confront calamities even a hundred times more dreadful than the situation I beheld. It uttered this reminder: “Everything is subjected to the command of this country’s True Owner, your Creator. He holds the reins of all things. Your relation with Him should be sufficient.”

    On recognizing my Creator and relying on Him, all the things that had appeared hostile gave up their enmity, and the grievous things that had made me weep started to make me happy. As we have demonstrated with certain proofs in many places in the Risale-i Nur, through the light proceeding from belief in the hereafter, that recognition and reliance afforded such assistance in the face of my endless desires that it was sufficient not only for my attachment to and desire for insignificant, temporary, brief worldly friendships, but for my innumerable far-reaching desires in the world of permanence, for everlasting happiness through all eternity.

    For through one manifestation of His mercy, the All-Merciful and Compassionate One ever y spring lays on the table of that season incalculable numbers of delightful, artful bounties in order to please His guests of one or two hours. Then after providing them with these, which are a sort of snack or appetizer, He prepares for His servants innumerable varieties of bounties, and for an unending time fills eight permanent Paradises with them from among His everlasting dwelling-places. The person who relies on the mercy of such an All-Merciful and Compassionate One through belief and knows his relation surely finds such a source of assistance that even its least degree provides for innumerable hopes reaching to eternity, and causes them to continue.

    Furthermore, through the reality of the verses, the light proceeding from the effulgence of belief was manifested in such brilliant fashion that it lit up those six dark aspects like daytime. It illuminated the grief I felt for my students and friends in my medrese and in the town with this reminder: “The world your friends have gone to is not dark. They have merely gone somewhere else; you will meet again.” It put an end to my tears entirely, and made me understand that I would find others resembling them in this world who would take their place. Yes, all praise be to God, He both raised to life the dead Van medrese with the medrese of Isparta, and He in meaning raised my friends there to life with the more numerous and valuable students and friends here.

    It also made known that the world is not empty and meaningless and that my thinking of it as a ravaged country had been wrong: as required by His wisdom, the True Owner changes the artificial scenes made by man and renews His missives. The more the fruits of some trees are plucked, the more others grow in their places; so too death and separation among mankind constitute renewal and change. In respect of belief, they are a renewal that produces not the grievous sorrow arising from the lack of friends, but the sweet sorrow born of parting in the hope of meeting again in another, better place.

    The verses also illuminated the face of the beings in the universe which had appeared dark in the former ghastly situation. I wanted to offer thanks for this, and the following Arabic lines occurred to me, which described that realit y exactly. I said:

    “All praise be to God for the light of belief, which dispels the illusion of beings as hostile strangers, moribund and savage, as weeping orphans, and shows them to be loving brothers, living and familiar, joyfully employed in mentioning God’s names and glorifying Him.”

    That is to say, due to the heedlessness resulting from my grievous state of mind, some of the beings in the universe appeared to my neglectful soul as hostile and strange,(*[16])others as awesome corpses, and yet others as orphans weeping in their loneliness. In the light of belief I saw that they were all friends and brothers. As for the awesome corpses, some were living and friendly while others had been released from their duties. Seeing through the light of belief the wailing of the orphans to be the murmuring of remembrance and glorification of God, I offered endless praise and thanks to the Glorious Creator, for He had given me belief, the source of these innumerable bounties. And seeing that it is incumbent on me to think of all the beings in my personal world, which is as vast as the world, as being engaged in the praise and glorification of God, and through intention to make use of them, it means that I say “All praise and thanks to God for the light of belief” together with all those beings, who utter it singly and as a whole through the tongue of disposition.

    Moreover, the pleasures of life, which had been reduced to nothing by my heedless and dreadful state of mind, and my hopes, which had withered up entirely, and my personal enjoyment and bounties, which had been constricted within the narrowest bounds, indeed, destroyed, suddenly so expanded through the light of belief that narrow sphere around my heart that it contained the whole universe – as has been proved clearly in other parts of the Risale-i Nur – and in place of the bounties which had withered up in the garden of the Horhor Medrese and lost their taste, it made the realms of this world and the hereafter each a merciful table of bounties. It showed that not only the ten or so human members like the eyes, ears, and heart, but also the hundred members were an extremely long arm which believers might extend each according to his degree, to those two tables of the Most Merciful, to gather in the bounties from all sides. At that time, I uttered the following words both to express this elevated truth, and as thanks for those endless bounties:

    اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلٰى نُورِ ال۟اٖيمَانِ ال۟مُصَوِّرِ لِلدَّارَي۟نِ مَم۟لُوؤَتَي۟نِ مِنَ النِّع۟مَةِ وَ الرَّح۟مَةِ لِكُلِّ مُؤ۟مِنٍ حَقًّا يَس۟تَفٖيدُ مِن۟هُمَا بِحَوَاسِّهِ ال۟كَثٖيرَةِ ال۟مُن۟كَشِفَةِ بِاِذ۟نِ خَالِقِهٖ

    “I offer praise and thanks to my Creator for the light and bounty of belief to my very utmost, with all the particles of my being, for it shows me that this world and the hereafter are overflowing with bounties and mercy, and allows me and all true believers to benefit from those two vast tables with the hands of all their senses, which develop and unfold through the light of belief and Islam.”

    Since belief is so tremendously effective in this world, certainly in the Eternal Realm it will have such fruits and effulgences that they cannot be comprehended with the mind in this world, nor described.

    O you elderly people who like me experience the pains of separation from numerous friends due to old age! However much older than me in years the oldest of you is, my guess is that in meaning I am older than him. For since by nature I feel excessive pity and compassion for my fellow beings, I have experienced the sufferings of thousands of my brothers in addition to my own pains and feel as though I have lived for hundreds of years. However much you have suffered the calamity of separation, you have not suffered it as I have.

    For I have no son that I should think only of him. I feel pain and sympathy towards thousands of Muslim sons and their sorrows, and even innocent animals, due to the excessive pity and compassion in my nature. I do not have a house of my own that I should think only of it; I am bound through Islamic zeal to this country and even the Islamic world, as though they were my house. I am saddened at the pains of my fellow Muslims in those two great houses, and am sorrowful at being parted from them!

    Thus, the light of belief was sufficient for me and all my sorrows arising from old age and the pains of separation; it gave me an inextinguishable hope, an unassailable faith, an unquenchable light, unending solace. Belief then is certainly more than enough for you in the face of the darkness, heedlessness, sorrows, and griefs of old age. In fact, the old age that is utterly black and lacking in light and solace, and is the most grievous and terrible separation, is the old age and separation suffered by the people of misguidance and the dissipated.

    It is possible to experience the belief that affords hope, light, and solace, and its effects by adopting a consciously worshipful attitude, worthy of old age and appropriate to Islam. It is not possible by trying to imitate the young, and plunging one’s head into heedlessness and forgetting old age.

    Dwell on the Hadith, the meaning of which is: “The best of the youths among you are those who imitate those of mature years, while the worst of your elderly are those who imitate the young.”(*[17])That is to say, “The best youths are those who resemble the elderly in self-restraint and abstaining from vice, while the worst elderly people are those who resemble the young in plunging themselves into dissipation and heedlessness.

    My elderly brothers and sisters! There is a Hadith which says: “Divine mercy is ashamed to leave unanswered the prayers offered to the divine court by elderly believers of sixty or seventy years.”(*[18])Seeing that divine mercy holds you in such respect, be respectful towards this respect by performing your worship!

    FOURTEENTH HOPE

    The summary at the start of the Fourth Ray, on the luminous verse “For us God suffices,”(3:173) describes how having been isolated from everything by ‘the worldly’, I was afflicted with five sorts of exile. The heedlessness arising from distress led me to look not to the consoling lights of the Risale-i Nur which would have aided me, but directly to my heart and my spirit.

    I saw that governing in me were an overpowering desire for immortality, an intense love of existence, a great yearning for life, together with an infinite impotence and endless want. But an awesome transience was extinguishing the immortality. Suffering this state of mind, I exclaimed like the poet:

    Reality wanted the passing of my body, though my heart desired its immortality;

    I was afflicted with an incurable ill that not even Luqman could cure!

    I bowed my head in despair. Suddenly the verse, “For us God suffices, and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs” came to my assistance, summoning me to read it with attention. So I recited it five hundred times every day. The more I recited it, nine levels of meaning were unfolded to me out of its many lights, at the level of ‘certainty at the degree of knowledge,’ and even of ‘certainty at the degree of witnessing.’

    The First Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices” By virtue of a shadow in my essential being of a manifestation of a name of the One of Glory and Perfection, who, possessing absolute perfection, is of Himself and for no other reason worthy of love, I had an innate desire for immortality, directed not to my own immortality but to the existence, perfection, and immortality of that Absolutely Perfect One. But due to heedlessness that innate love had lost its way, become attached to the shadow and enamoured of the mirror of immortality. Then the verse, “For us God suffices, and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs” raised the veil.

    I saw and felt and experienced at the degree of ‘absolute certainty’ that the pleasure and happiness of my immortality lay exactly and in more perfect form in the immortality of the Enduring One of Perfection and in affirming my Sustainer and God, and in believing in Him, and submitting to Him. The evidence for this has been explained in the Fourth Ray, the treatise on the verse “For us God suffices,” in twelve sections which are extremely profound and subtle and will fill with wonder anyone with fine sensibilities.

    The Second Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices” At a time when, in my old age, exile, aloneness, and isolation, ‘the worldly’ were attacking me with their spies and stratagems despite my boundless innate impotence, I told my heart: “Whole armies are attacking a single man whose hands are tied and is ill and weak. Is there nothing from which he can seek help?” I had recourse to the verse “For us God suffices and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs,” and it informed me of the following:

    Through the document of belief, you become connected to a Ruler of Absolute Power who every spring equips in perfect order all the plant and animal armies on the face of the earth composed of four hundred thousand different nations. In addition, He places in the ‘extracts’ of the Most Merciful known as seeds and grains, which are like the meat, sugar and other food extracts discovered recently by the people of civilization but a hundred times more perfect, all the sustenance of the huge armies of foremost man, and of all the animals. He folds up inside those extracts the instructions of divine determining concerning their cooking and development, and places them in their tiny protective cases. The creation of those tiny coffers is with such ease, speed, and abundance from the “Ka\f. Nu\n” factory, which is governed by the command of “‘Be!’ and it is,” that the Qur’an states: “The Creator merely commands and it comes into being.” Gaining such support with the document of the relationship of belief, you can rely on an infinite strength and power.

    As I assimilated this lesson from the verse, I found such a moral strength arising from belief that through its power I could have challenged not only my present enemies, but the whole world. With all my spirit I declared: “For us God suffices, and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs!”

    The Third Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices” At a time when, finding my attachment to the world to be broken due to suffering the oppression of those exiles and illnesses, belief recalled to me that I was destined for perpetual happiness in an eternal world, an everlasting realm, I gave up sighing regretfully, which caused further grief and yearning, and became cheerful and happy.

    However, this goal of the imagination and spirit and result of man’s nature could only be realized through the infinite power of an Absolutely Omnipotent One who knows and records the action and rest and conduct and states, in word and deed, of all creatures, and takes as His friend and addressee insignificant and absolutely impotent man, giving him a rank superior to all beings; it could only be realized through His infinite favours to man and the importance He gives him. While thinking of these two points, that is, the activity of such a power and the importance of apparently insignificant man, I wanted an explanation which would deepen belief and satisfy the heart. Again I had recourse to the verse, and it told me to note the “na\,” “For us,” and to heed who is saying “For us God suffices” together with me.

    I at once looked and saw that innumerable birds and flies, which are miniature birds, and uncountable animals, and boundless plants and trees were, like me, reciting through the tongue of disposition “For us God suffices, and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs.” They recall to everyone the immensity and majesty of a power which before our eyes particularly in the spring creates in most abundant plenitude, with the greatest ease and on a vast scale, from eggs, seeds, grains, and droplets of fluid, which all resemble each other and whose substance is the same, the hundred thousand species of birds, the hundreds of thousands of sorts of animals, the hundred thousand types of plants, and the hundred thousand varieties of trees, without error, defect, or confusion, in adorned, balanced, well-ordered fashion, and in forms all different from one another. They demonstrate to us His unity and oneness by being made in this way together, one within the other and resembling each other. I understood that any interference or participation in the dominical, creative act of disposal which displays thus incalculable miracles was not possible.

    Those who want to understand my personality and human character, which is like that of all believers, and those who want to be like me, should look at the explanation of the ‘I’ in the first person plural ‘us’ in “For us God suffices,” that is, the explanation of myself. What is my apparently insignificant, wanting being – like that of all believers? What is life? What is humanity? What is Islam? What is certain, affirmative belief? What is knowledge of God? How should love be? They should understand and take a lesson!

    The Fourth Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices” A time I was being shaken by old age, exile, illness, and defeat coincided with a period of heedlessness. I was grievously anxious that my being, to which I was intensely attached and by which I was captivated, indeed all creatures, were departing for non-existence, then again I had recourse to the verse. It told me: “Note my meaning carefully and look through the telescope of belief!”

    So I looked and with the eye of belief and saw that like all believers, my miniscule being was the mirror of a limitless being, and through infinite expansion, the means of gaining innumerable existences, and was a word of wisdom producing the fruits of numerous permanent existences far more valuable than itself. I knew with ‘certainty at the degree of knowledge’ that to live for an instant in this respect was as valuable as an eternal existence.

    For I understood through the consciousness of belief that this being of mine was the work of art, artefact, and manifestation of the Necessarily Existent One. So being saved from the anxiety of loneliness and from innumerable separations and their pains, I formed relations and bonds of brotherhood with beings to the number of divine acts and names connected with beings and especially living beings, and I knew that there was a permanent union with all the beings I loved, and only a temporary separation.

    And so, through belief and the relations of belief, like all beings, my being gained the lights of innumerable existences untouched by separation. Even if it departed, they would remain behind and it would be happy as though it had remained itself.

    In short, death is not separation, it is union; it is a change of abode; it is the producing of an eternal fruit.

    The Fifth Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices” Another time my life was being shaken by harsh conditions, they directed my attention towards life. I saw that my life was departing at speed; the hereafter was drawing close; due to the oppression I was suffering my life had started to be extinguished. As is explained in the section of the Risale-i Nur on the divine name of Ever-Living, I thought sorrowfully of how with its important functions, and great benefits and virtues, life did not deserve to be so swiftly extinguished but to last a long time. I again had recourse to my master, the verse, “For us God suffices, and He is the Best Disposer of Affairs.” This time it told me: “Consider life from the point of view of the Ever-Living and Self-Subsistent One, who gives you life!”

    So I looked and I saw that if only one aspect of my life looked to me, a hundred looked to the Ever-Living and Self-Subsistent One. And if, of its results, one looked to me, a thousand looked to my Creator. Since this is the case, to live for one instant within the bounds of divine pleasure is sufficient; a long time is not required.

    This truth may be explained in four matters. Anyone who is not dead or who wants to be alive should seek the nature and reality of life and its true rights in those four matters; they will find them and be raised to life!

    A summary is this: the more life looks to the Ever-Living and Self-Subsistent One, and the more belief becomes the life and spirit of life, the more it becomes perpetual and produces enduring fruits. It also becomes so elevated that it receives the manifestation of eternity; it no longer looks to the brevity or length of a lifetime.

    The Sixth Level of the Luminous Verse “For us God suffices” At a time when my advancing years and old age were giving warning of my particular parting amid the events of the end of time, which tell of the destruction of the world, the time of general parting, the feelings in my nature of love of beauty and passion for loveliness and fascination by perfection were unfolding in an extraordinarily sensitive manner. I saw with extraordinary clarity and sorrow that transience and decline, which are always destructive, and death and non-existence, which perpetually cause separations, were tearing apart this beautiful world and these beautiful creatures in terrible fashion, and destroying their beauty. The metaphorical love in my nature boiled up and rebelled against this situation. In order to find consolation, I again had recourse to the verse “For us God suffices.” It told me: “Recite me and consider my meaning carefully!”

    So I entered the observatory of the verse in Sura al-Nur,God is the Light of the Heavens and the Earth [to the end of the verse],(24:35) and looked through the telescope of belief to the most distant levels of the verse “For us God suffices,” then through the microscope of the insight of belief at its most subtle mysteries, and saw the following:

    Mirrors, pieces of glass, transparent things, and even bubbles, show the various hidden beauties of the sun’s light and of the seven colours in its light; and through their disappearance and renewal, and different capacities and refractions, they renew that beauty; and with their reflections, they display the hidden beauties and loveliness of the sun and its light.

    In exactly the same way, in order to act as mirrors to the sacred beauty of the All-Beauteous One of Glory, the Pre-Eternal and Post-Eternal Sun, and to the everlasting loveliness of His most beautiful names, and to renew their manifestations, these beautiful creatures, these lovely artefacts, these exquisite beings, arrive and depart without stopping. Powerful proofs are expounded in detail in the Risale-i Nur that demonstrate that the beauties apparent on them belong not to them, but are signs, indications, flashes, and manifestations of a transcendent, sacred beauty which wants to become manifest. The explanation begins by saying that three of those proofs have been mentioned briefly and most reasonably.

    The treatise leaves in amazement everyone of fine perception who sees it so that in addition to benefiting from it themselves, they find it necessary to try to allow others to benefit from it. Anyone whose mind is not rotten and heart not corrupted, will appreciate, admire, and recommend the five points explained in the second proof, and exclaiming: “Ma’shallah! Barakallah!” will perceive and affirm that it is a wondrous marvel which will exalt his apparently lowly, wanting being.

    FIFTEENTH HOPE

    (*[19])

    One time when I was in compulsory residence in Emirdağ,(*[20])in whatwas virtually solitary confinement, I became wearied of life due to the torments they inflicted on me with their surveillance and arbitrary treatment, which I found hard to bear, and I regretted having been released from prison. I longed for Denizli Prison with all my spirit, and wanted to enter the grave. But while thinking, prison and the grave are preferable to such a life, and deciding to enter one or the other, divine grace came to my assistance: it bestowed on the students of the Medresetü’z-Zehra,(*[21])whose pens were like duplicating machines, one of the machines, which had just appeared. All at once, five hundred copies each of the valuable collections of the Risale-i Nur appeared from a single pen. Their presaging new victories made me love that distressing life, and caused me to offer unending thanks.

    A while later, unable to endure the Risale-i Nur’s victories, its covert enemies prompted the government to act against us. Again life became difficult for me. Then suddenly dominical grace was manifested: the officials connected with the case, who were those most in need of the Risale-i Nur, studied the confiscated copies in the course of their duties most curiously and carefully, and its treatises gave their hearts a sense of bias towards it. As they began to appreciate it rather than criticize it, the Risale-i Nur’s circle of study greatly expanded. It produced profits a hundred times greater than our material losses, reducing to nothing our anxiety and distress.

    Then, secret, hostile dissemblers directed the government’s attention towards my person. They recalled my former political activities. They aroused suspicions about me in both the judiciary, and the education authorities, and the police, and the Home Affairs Office. These spread at the hand of the different parties and the incitement of concealed communist anarchists. They started to pressure us and arrest us, and confiscate the parts of the Risale-i Nur that fell into their hands. The activities of the Risale-i Nur students came to a standstill. A number of officials made false accusations which no one at all could believe. They tried to spread around the most extraordinary slander, but they could make no one believe it.

    Then they arrested me during the coldest days of winter on some trite pretext, and put me into solitary confinement in prison in a large and extremely cold ward, leaving me two days without a stove. I was accustomed to light my stove several times a day in my small room and always had live coals in the brazier, so with my illness and weakness I could endure it only with difficulty. While struggling in this situation suffering from both a fever and the cold, and dreadful distress and anger, a truth unfolded in my heart through divine grace. It uttered the following warning to my spirit:

    “You called prison the Medrese-i Yûsufiye – the School of the Prophet Joseph, and while in Denizli, things like relief a thousand times greater than your distress, and spiritual profit, and the other prisoners benefiting from the Risale-i Nur, and its widespread triumphs, all made you offer endless thanks instead of complaining. They made each hour of your imprisonment and hardship the equivalent of ten hours’ worship, and made those passing hours eternal. God willing, the calamity-stricken in this third School of Joseph benefiting from the Risale-i Nur and finding consolation will heat this cold, severe distress of yours and transform it into joy. If the people you are angry at are being deceived and are ill-treating you without realizing it, they are not worth being angry at. And if they are tormenting you and causing you suffering knowingly, out of spite and on account of misguidance, they will in a short time enter the solitary confinement of the grave due to the eternal execution of death, to suffer everlasting torment and torture. Their oppression is earning for you both merit and spiritual pleasures, and is making transient hours eternal, and is allowing you to perform scholarly and religious duties with sincerity.”

    With all my strength I exclaimed: “All praise be to God!” Out of humanity, I pitied those tyrants and prayed:

    “O my Sustainer, reform them!” As I wrote in my statement to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, in this new incident the truly guilty are those tyrants who in ten respects act unlawfully in the name of the law. They found extraordinary pretexts showing to anyone fair-minded with their slanders and fabrications, which would have made those who heard them laugh and lovers of the truth weep, that they can find no way to attack the Risale-i Nur and its students in respect of the law and right, so deviate into lunacy.

    For instance, the officials who spied on us for a month could find nothing incriminating, so they wrote out a memorandum saying: “Said’s servants bought rak› from a shop and took it to him.” They could find no one to sign the memo, but finally arrested a drunken stranger and got him to sign it under threat. Even he said: “God forgive us! Who would sign this extraordinary lie?” So they were compelled to tear it up.

    A Second Example: Someone I did not know and still do not know, lent his horse so that I could go out for a ride. I used to go out most days for a couple of hours in the summer, for my illness and to take some air. I had given my word that I would give the owner of the horse and phaeton books worth fifty liras, so as not to break my rule and become indebted to him. Could any harm come of such a thing? But then both the Governor, and the court officials, and the police questioned us fift y times about the horse’s owner. As though it were some important political event affecting public security! One person even said loyally that the horse was his and another, that the phaeton was his, in order to put a stop to this meaningless questioning, and they were both arrested together with me.

    We watched numerous childish escapades like these two examples and laughed till we cried. And we understood that those who attack the Risale-i Nur and its students make fools of themselves.

    An amusing incident from among those examples: the reason given on the paper authorizing my arrest was “disturbing public order.” Not having seen the document, I told the public prosecutor: “I slandered you last night. I said to a police officer who was questioning me for the Police Chief: ‘If I haven’t served this country’s public security as much as a thousand public prosecutors and a thousand police chiefs – three times – may God damn me!’”

    Just at that point, when in those freezing conditions I was in most need of rest and not catching cold and not thinking of the world, I was overcome with anger and vexation at those who had sent me into this intolerable exile, isolation, imprisonment, and oppression, in a way that spelt out their hatred and ill-intentions. Divine grace came to my assistance, and the following was imparted to my heart:

    “Divine determining, which is pure justice, has a large part in the wrongful oppression which these people are inflicting on you. You have food to eat in this prison; that sustenance of yours called you here. It should be met with contentment and resignation.

    Dominical wisdom and mercy have a large part, which is to illuminate those in this prison and console them, and to gain you reward. This share should be met with endless thanks and patience.

    Your soul has a part in it, due to its faults which you did not know about. In the face of this, you should tell your soul by repenting and seeking forgiveness that it deserved this blow.

    Some of your secret enemies have a part in it, with their intrigues and deceiving certain ingenuous and suspicious officials and inciting them to such oppression. In the face of this share, the terrible immaterial blows dealt by the Risale-i Nur on those dissemblers have avenged you completely. That is enough for them.

    The final part is the officials who were the actual means.In the face of this share, it is an act of magnanimity to forgive them in accordance with the rule,Those who suppress their anger and forgive people—verily God loves those who do good,(3:134) for whether they wanted to or not they may have benefited from the Risale-i Nur in respect of belief, although they looked at with the intention of criticizing it.

    I felt such happiness and gratitude at this veracious warning that I decided to commit some harmless offence and incur a prison sentence, so that I might remain in this new School of Joseph and perhaps even help those who were opposed to me.

    For someone like me who was seventy-five years old, without attachment, and only five out of the seventy people he loved in this world remained alive, the grave was a hundred times preferable to this prison. For seventy thousand copies of the treatises of the Risale-i Nur were in free circulation and would perform my duties connected with the Risale-i Nur, and I had brothers and heirs who would continue to serve belief with thousands of tongues in place of my one tongue. This prison too was a hundred times more comfortable and more beneficial than the unfree liberty outside subject to that tyranny and oppression. For in place of having to suffer all alone outside the arbitrary treatment of hundreds of officials, in prison, together with hundreds of other prisoners one only has to suffer the slight arbitrariness of one or two people like the prison governor and chief warder, which will yield benefits. And in the face of this, one receives the brotherly kindness and consolation of many fellow-prisoners. With the thought that the compassion of Islam and human nature are shown as kindness to the elderly in such a position, thus turning the hardship of prison into mercy, I became resigned to prison.

    At the time I attended this third trial, because of my difficulty in remaining on my feet due to weakness, old age, and illness, I sat on a chair outside the door of the court. The judge suddenly appeared and angrily asked in insulting manner: “Why isn’t he waiting on his feet?” I was angry at this unkindness in the face of my old age. Then I looked and saw that a large number of Muslims had gathered around us and were watching in most kind and brotherly fashion, and not dispersing. I was suddenly warned of the following two truths:

    The First: The covert enemies of myself and the Risale-i Nur had deceived certain ingenuous officials with the intention of putting a stop to the Risale-i Nur’s conquests by destroying the public’s good opinion of me, which in any event I did not want, and of destroying my character in the people’s view; they had prompted those officials to act contemptuously towards me in that way. See these hundred people in place of that one man’s insults! In return for the Risale-i Nur’s service to belief – as a divine favour – they are kindly offering their sympathy by appreciating your service, and both welcoming you and seeing you off.

    Even, while I was in the examining magistrate’s office on the second day of the trial answering the public prosecutor’s questions, around a thousand people gathered in the courtyard opposite the court windows and showed their concern; they appeared to be telling them through the tongue of disposition not to pressurize us. The police could not make them disperse.

    It was imparted to my heart that in this dangerous age these people want a true solace, an inextinguishable light, powerful belief, and certain good news about eternal happiness, and that they search for these by nature. They must have heard that what they are searching for is to be found in the Risale-i Nur so that they show my unimportant person much more attention than I deserve because I have performed some small services for belief.

    Second Truth: I was reminded that in return for the ill-treatment a few contemptuous, deceived individuals inflicted on us with the intention of insulting us and destroying public regard for us, due to their unfounded suspicions of our disturbing public order, was the applause and appreciation of innumerable people of reality and forthcoming generations.

    Yes, through the strength of certain, affirmative belief, in every part of this country the Risale-i Nur and its students halt the awesome corruption and efforts of anarchy to destroy public order under the veil of communism. They work to maintain public order and security so that these twenty years three or four related courts and the police of ten provinces have not been able to find or record any incidents involving the infringement of public order connected with the Risale-i Nur students, who are very numerous and found in every part of the country. And the fair-minded police of three provinces stated:

    “The Risale-i Nur students are moral police. They assist us in preserving public order. Through certain, affirmative belief, they leave in everyone’s head who reads the Risale-i Nur something that restrains them from committing misdemeanours. They work to maintain public order.”

    An example of this was Denizli Prison. When the Risale-i Nur entered there and Fruits of Belief was written for the prisoners, within a space of three or four months more than two hundred of those prisoners became so extraordinarily obedient and acquired such religious and righteous conduct that a man who had murdered three or four people refrained from killing bedbugs even. They became completely compassionate, harmless members of the nation. The officials were astonished at this situation and looked on in appreciation. Some youths even said before receiving their sentences: “If the Nurjus remain in prison, we shall try to have ourselves convicted so that we can be taught by them and become like them. We shall reform ourselves through their instruction.”

    So those who accuse the Risale-i Nur students, who are thus, of disturbing public order are surely seriously deceived, or have been fooled, or knowingly or unknowingly are deceiving the government on account of anarchy, and try to crush and repress us.

    We say this to them: Since death is not to be killed, and the grave is not to be closed, and the travellers in this guesthouse of the world, convoy after convoy enter the earth with great speed and ado, and vanish; for sure we shall part from one another very soon. You shall receive the penalty for your tyranny in awful fashion. At the very least you shall mount the gallows of death and eternal extinction, which form the discharge papers of the oppressed people of belief. The fleeting pleasures you have received in this world imagining them to be everlasting, will be transformed into everlasting, grievous pains.

    Regretfully, our secret dissembling enemies sometimes attach the name of Sufism to the reality of Islam, which has been gained and preserved through the swords and blood of the hundred million martyrs at the rank of saints, and heroic war veterans of this religious nation. While the way of Sufism is only a single ray of that sun, they show it to be the sun and deceive certain lax government officials. Calling the Risale-i Nur students “Sufis” and “members of a political society” – because they work effectively for the truths of the Qur’an and belief – they want to incite them against us. We say to them, and to those who listen to them against us, what we told the just court at Denizli:

    “Let us too be sacrificed for this sacred truth for which hundreds of millions of people have been sacrificed! Even if you set fire to the world around us, we who sacrifice ourselves for the truths of the Qur’an will not lay down our arms before atheism; we shall not abandon our sacred duty, God willing!”

    Thanks to the sacred solace arising from belief and the Qur’an for the pains and despair at the adventures of my old age, I would not exchange this most distressing year of my old age for ten of the happiest years of my youth – especially since for those who repent and perform the obligatory prayers each hour in prison is the equivalent of ten hours’ worship, and with respect to merit, each transient day spent in illness and under oppression gains ten days of perpetual life. I thus understood from those warnings just how deserving of thanks are these days for someone like me awaiting his turn at the door of the grave. I exclaimed: “Endless thanks be to my Sustainer!”, and was happy at my old age and pleased with my imprisonment.

    For life does not stop, it passes swiftly. If it passes in pleasure and happiness, since the passing of pleasure is pain, it becomes transient, passing without thanks and in heedlessness; leaving sins in the place of pleasures, it departs. Whereas if it passes in prison and hardship, since the passing of pain is a sort of pleasure, and since it is considered to be a sort of worship, it becomes perpetual in one respect, and through its good fruits gains everlasting life. It becomes atonement for the mistakes that were the cause of past sins and imprisonment, and purifies them. From this point of view, the prisoners who perform the compulsory parts of the obligatory prayers should offer thanks in patience.

    SIXTEENTH HOPE

    One time in my old age, I was released from Eskişehir Prison after serving a years’ sentence. They exiled me to Kastamonu,(*[22])where I stayed for two or three months as a guest in the police station. It may be understood how much torment someone like me suffered in a place like that, who was a recluse, wearied by seeing even his loyal friends, and could not endure the changes in dress.(*[23])

    While suffering this despair, divine grace suddenly came to the assistance of my old age. The inspector and police in the police station became like firm friends. They not once warned me about not wearing a peaked cap, and like my servants, used to take me for trips around the town.

    Then I took up residence in Kastamonu’s Risale-i Nur Medrese, opposite the police station, and started to write further parts of the Risale-i Nur. Heroic Risale-i Nur students like Feyzi, Emin, Hilmi, Sâdık, Nazif, and Salâhaddin, attended the medrese in order to duplicate the treatises and disseminate them. We held scholarly debates even more brilliant than those I had held in my youth with my old students.

    Then our hidden enemies aroused the suspicions of some officials and some egotistical hojas and shaykhs concerning us. They caused us and Risale-i Nur students from five or six provinces to be gathered together in the School of Joseph of Denizli Prison. The details of this Sixteenth Hope are described clearly in the brief letters I sent secretly to my brothers while in Denizli Prison, in those sent from Kastamonu, and in the collection containing the court defence speeches. So referring the details to those letters and to my defence speech, I shall allude to it only very briefly here:

    I hid the confidential and important collections, and particularly those about the Sufyan and the Risale-i Nur’s wonder-working, under the coal and fire-wood so that they might be published after my death or after the authorities had come to their senses and listened to the truth. Then, when feeling easy at this, some detectives and the assistant public prosecutor suddenly raided my house. They pulled out those secret and important treatises from under the wood then arrested me and sent me to Isparta Prison, although I was in bad health.

    While greatly upset and sad at the harm that had come to the Risale-i Nur, divine grace came to our aid. The authorities carefully and curiously began to read those important treatises which had been hidden, of which they were in much need, and the government offices became like Risale-i Nur study centres. Although they began to read with the idea of criticizing, they appreciated them. In Denizli even, although we were unaware of it, numerous people read the printed edition of Ayetü’l-Kübra (The Supreme Sign), officially and unofficially, and strengthened their belief. This reduced to nothing the calamity of prison we were suffering.

    Later they took us to Denizli Prison and put me into solitary confinement in a stinking, cold, damp ward. I was most unhappy at my old age and illness and the difficulties visited on my friends because of me. I was feeling most distressed at the confiscations of the Risale-i Nur and the cessation in its activities when divine grace suddenly came to my aid. It transformed that huge prison into a Risale-i Nur medrese, proving it was a School of Joseph. The Risale-i Nur started to spread through the diamond pens of the heroes of the Medresetü’z-Zehra.(*[24]) The great hero of the Risale-i Nur even, in those severe conditions, wrote out more than twenty copies of The Fruits of Belief and the Defence Speeches Collection in the space of three or four months. The conquests began both within the prison and outside. It transformed our losses in that calamity into significant gains and our distress into joy. It once again showed the meaning of the verse,But it is possible that you dislike a thing which is good for you.(2:216)

    Then we were subject to severe criticisms because of the incorrect and superficial statements of the first experts’ committee, and the Education Minister’s savage attacks. A statement was published against us. Then just when according to some reports they were even trying to secure the execu tion of some of us, divine grace came to our assistance.

    Chiefly, while expecting a severely critical report from the Experts Committee in Ankara, they sent a commendatory one. And although they found less than ten errors in five chests of copies of the Risale-i Nur, we proved in court that the points they had shown to be errors were completely correct and that they themselves had been in error in the matters they said were wrong; we showed between five and ten errors and mistakes in their five-page report. And while awaiting severe reprisals in the face of The Fruits of Belief and Defences Collection, which we had sent to seven government offices, and the entire Risale-i Nur which had been sent to the Ministry of Justice, and especially in return for the effective, stinging slaps dealt by the confidential treatises, they responded extremely leniently, and like the even consoling letter sent to us by the Prime Minister, they were most conciliatory and did not attack us.

    This proved decisively that as a miracle of divine grace, the truths of the Risale-i Nur had defeated them, making them study its treatises as though it were a guide. It made those broad circles into a sort of study circle and saved the belief of numerous hesitating and bewildered people, causing us spiritual joy and profit far exceeding our distress.

    Then our hidden enemies poisoned me; and the late Haf›z Ali, the martyr hero of the Risale-i Nur, went to hospital instead of me, travelled to the Intermediate Realm in my place, and made us weep despairingly. Before this calamity, on many occasions I had insisted on the mountain at Kastamonu: “My brothers, don’t give meat to the horse and grass to the lion!” That is to say: “Don’t give all the treatises to everyone, lest they use them to attack us.” Although Haf›z Ali (May God have mercy on him) was around seven days away on foot, as though he heard with his spiritual telephone, that same time he was writing to me: “Yes, Ustad, it is a wonder of the Risale-i Nur that horses should not be given meat, nor lions, grass. Rather, since horses should be given hay, and lions meat, he gave that lion-like Hoja the treatise on sincerity.” I received his letter seven days later. We worked it out, and at the same time I was shouting it out on the mountain, he was writing the strange words in his letter.

    Thus, just at the time that hero of the Risale-i Nur died, and we were being pressurized by the secret dissemblers who were trying to have us punished through their intrigues against us, and we were anxious that I would be sent to hospital on official orders because I was ill from poison, divine grace came to our assistance.

    Thanks to the sincere prayers of my blessed brothers the danger to my life from the poison passed; and according to powerful signs our martyr was occupied in his grave with the Risale-i Nur, and replied with the Risale-i Nur to the questioning angels; and the Denizli hero, Hasan Feyzi (May God have mercy on him), who would work according to Hafız Ali’s system, and his friends were secretly serving the Risale-i Nur effectively; and because the other prisoners were being reformed by the Risale-i Nur, even our enemies supported our being released from prison; and like the Companions of the Cave, the Risale-i Nur students turned that place of ordeal into an ascetic’s cave of olden times; all this, together with their endeavours in writing out and disseminating the Risale-i Nur with easy hearts, proved that divine grace had come to our aid.

    It also occurred to my heart that since a great interpreter of the law like Imam A‘zam suffered imprisonment; and a supreme mujahid like Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal was severely tortured in prison for the sake of a single matter of the Qur’an and endured it in perfect patience, yet not remain silent about the matter in question; and numerous religious leaders and scholars were completely patient and unshaken, offering thanks, despite suffering torments far greater than yours; for sure you are obliged to offer endless thanks for the very few difficulties you suffer, although the reward you receive is great for those many truths of the Qur’an.

    Yes, I shall describe briefly a manifestation of divine grace in the midst of man’s wrongful tyranny:

    When I was twenty years old I used to say repeatedly: “Towards the end of my life I shall withdraw from the life of society into a cave or onto a mountain like the people of olden times who abandoned the world and withdrew into caves.” Then when in the Great War I was being held as a prisoner in the north-east, I took this decision: “After this I shall spend my life in caves. I shall slip away from political and social life. Enough now of mixing in them.” At that point both dominical grace and the justice of divine determining were manifested. It transformed the caves I had imagined into prisons, places of seclusion, loneliness in places of ordeal and solitar y confinement in a way far better than my decision and wish, compassionately for my old age.It bestowed on me Schools of Joseph and places of solitary confinement where my time would not be wasted that were far superior to the mountain caves of ascetics and recluses.

    It gave both the benefits pertaining to the hereafter of the cave, and strenuous service of the truths of belief and the Qur’an. I had even determined to show myself guilty of some crime and remain in prison after my friends had been released. Solitaries like Husrev and Feyzi would have remained with me, and on some pretext I would have remained in the solitary confinement ward so as not to meet with people and waste my time on unnecessary conversation and egotistical artificiality.

    But then divine determining and our fate sent us to another place of ordeal.

    Out of compassion for my old age and in order to make us work harder in the service of belief, duties were given us outside our will and power in this third School of Joseph, in accordance with the verse, “But it is possible that you dislike a thing which is good for you,” and the saying: “Good lies in what God chooses.”

    Yes, there are three instances of wisdom and important benefits in respect of the service of the Risale-i Nur in divine grace turning – out of compassion for my old age – the caves of my youth, when I had no powerful, hidden enemies, into the solitar y confinement of prison:

    First Instance of Wisdom and Benefit: It is only in the School of Joseph that the Risale-i Nur students can gather together without harm. Outside it is expensive and causes suspicion if they meet together. Some who came to visit me would spend forty or fifty liras, then see me for only twenty minutes or not at all, and would have to return. I would have willingly chosen the hardship of prison to be closer to some of my brothers. This means that for us prison is a bounty and instance of mercy.

    Second Instance of Wisdom and Benefit: The service to belief at this time through the Risale-i Nur has to be through advertising it everywhere and attracting the attention of those in need. Attention is drawn to the Risale-i Nur by our imprisonment; it is like an advertisement. The most stubborn or most needy find it and save their belief; their obduracy is broken and they are saved from danger, and the Risale-i Nur’s study-circle is widened.

    Third Instance of Wisdom and Benefit: The Risale-i Nur students who are sent to prison learn from one another’s conduct, qualities, sincerity, and self-sacrifice, and they no longer seek worldly benefits in their service. Yes, since in the School of Joseph they have seen with their own eyes the ten and perhaps a hundred benefits gained for every hardship and difficulty, and the good results, and the extensive and sincere service to belief, they are successful in attaining pure sincerity and no longer lower themselves by seeking minor, personal benefits.

    A subtle but sad, yet at the same time agreeable, point concerning these places of ordeal that concerns myself only is this:

    I observe the same situation here that I saw in the old medreses in my native region in my youth. For traditionally in the eastern provinces, some of the medrese students’ needs were met from outside, and in some medreses their food was cooked in the medrese. There were other ways they resembled this place of ordeal. As I watch the prison here, I feel a pleasurable regret and longing, and travel in my imagination to those enjoyable times of youth, and forget the difficulties of old age.

    The Addendum to the Twenty-Sixth Flash

    This is the Twenty-First Letter, which, having been included in Mektûbat (Letters 1928-1932), has not been added here.



    The Twenty-Fifth Flash ⇐ | The Flashes | ⇒ The Twenty-Seventh Flash

    1. *It is written in a handwritten copy of this Flash corrected by the respected author: “The remaining Hopes, from the Fourteenth to the Twenty-Sixth, have not been written due to the well- known calamity (Eskişehir Prison); the time of writing them having passed now, it has remained without them.” (The Fourteenth to the Sixteenth were composed subsequently. Tr.)
    2. *That is to say, although with all its strength my heart wanted my body to be immortal, divine wisdom necessitated its destruction. I was afflicted with an incurable ill for which even Luqman the Wise could find no solution.
    3. *Musnad, v, 266; Wali al-Din Tabrizi, Mishkat al-Masabih, iii, 122; Ibn al-Qayyim al-Jawzi, Zad al-Ma‘ad (tahqiq: al-Arnavud) i, 43-4.
    4. *The ease of reporting a definite matter and the difficulty in denying it may be seen in the following comparison: if one person says: “There is a wondrous garden on earth whose trees produce fruits which are cans of milk,” and another says: “There isn’t,” the one claiming it only has to point out where it is or some of its fruits in order to easily prove it. Whereas the one denying can only prove his denial by seeing and showing the whole face of the earth. In just the same way, even if one disregards the hundreds of thousands of signs, fruits, and marks of Paradise which those who give news of it have indicated, the testimony of two truthful witnesses to its certain existence is sufficient; while the one who denies it can only prove his denial after observing the infinite universe and infinite, unending time, and seeing it and investigating it exhaustively; only then can he demonstrate its non-existence. And so, my elderly brothers, you may understand just how powerful is belief in the hereafter.
    5. *My state of mind at that time prompted me to write a supplication in Persian. It was printed in Ankara, in a treatise entitled, Hubab.
    6. *al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, No: 1099; al-Suyuti, al-Durar al-Muntathira, 97; Isfahani, Hilyat al-Awliya’, vi, 388; al-Munawi, Fayd al-Qadir, iii, 368, No: 3662.
    7. *al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, ii, 163; al-Munawi, Fayd al-Qadir, v, 344, No: 7523; al-Bayhaqi,al-Sunan al-Kubra, iii, 345.
    8. *This truth has been proved as clearly as twice two equals four in other parts of the Risale-i Nur, and especially in the Tenth and Twenty-Ninth Words.
    9. *Abdurrahman was the son of Bediuzzaman’s elder brother, ‘Abdullah. He was born in Nurs in 1903, and was Bediuzzaman’s spiritual son, student, and assistant. He joined his uncle in Istanbul after the First World War, and published a short biography of him at that time. He died in Ankara in 1928, where he is buried. (Tr.)
    10. *That is, “Should all the things you call upon and worship other than God were to gather together, they could not create so much as a fly.”
    11. *With his fine pen, Mustafa’s younger brother, Küçük Ali, wrote out more than seven hundred copies of parts of the Risale-i Nur and himself became an Abdurrahman. He also trained many other Abdurrahman’s.
    12. *He truly showed that he was not only worthy of being accepted, but also worthy of the future.* An event confirming that Ustad’s prediction that Mustafa, the first student of the Risale-i Nur, was worthy of the future: The day preceding the eve of ‘Eid al-Adha, the Feast of Sacrifices, Ustad intended to go out to take some air. When he sent me to fetch the horse, I said to him: “Don’t you go down. I’ll lock the door from the back, and go out from the wood-store.” Ustad said: “No. You go out of the door.” And he went down. After I had gone out, he bolted the door after me. I went out and he returned upstairs. He then slept. A while later Kuleönlü Mustafa arrived together with Haji Osman. Ustad was not accepting anyone, and he was not going to accept anyone. He would never have taken in two people together, especially at that hour, and would have turned them away. Nevertheless, when our brother Kuleönlü Mustafa, whom we are talking about here, came with Haji Osman, it was as though the door said to him through the tongue of disposition: “Ustad will not accept you, but I’ll open for you.” And although it was bolted from the inside, the door opened of its own accord for Mustafa. That is to say, just as the future verified what Ustad had said about him: “Mustafa is worthy of the future,” so did the door testify to it.Signed: Hüsrev Yes, what Hüsrev has written is correct and I confirm it. The door both greeted this blessed Mustafa in my place, and accepted him.Said Nursi
    13. *It is a subtle ‘coincidence’ that the incident of the medrese* which this Thirteenth Hope describes occurred thirteen years ago. (1921 – Tr.) Medrese: school where religious sciences were taught. See also, note 21, page 325. (Tr.)
    14. *These lines are in Arabic in the original text, and are by Mutanabi. (Tr.)
    15. *al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, ii, 128, No: 2041; al-Munawi, Fayd al-Qadir, v, 483, No: 8053; al- Haythami, Majma‘ al-Zawa’id, i, 94.
    16. *Like earthquake, storm, tempest, plague, and fire.
    17. *‘Ali Mawardi, Adab al-Dunya wa’l-Din, 27; al-Ghazali, Ihya’ ‘Ulum al-Din, i, 142; al-Munawi,Fayd al-Qadir, iii, 487; al-Haythami, Majma‘ al-Zawa’id, x, 270.
    18. *al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, i, 244; al-Haythami, Majma‘ al-Zawa’id, x, 149.
    19. *This Fifteenth Hope was written by a Nurju to complete in the future the Treatise for the Elderly, and as a source for its composition, since the period of the Risale-i Nur’s writing had come to an end three years’ previously.
    20. *The small town in central Anatolia where Bediuzzaman was exiled in 1944, following his release from Denizli Prison. He remained in compulsory residence here until 1951, with a break of twenty months in Afyon Prison, from January 1948 to September 1949. (Tr.)
    21. *The name of the university Bediuzzaman strove throughout his life to found in eastern Anatolia, where the religious sciences would be taught together with the modern sciences. He received funds from Sultan Reşad and laid the foundations on the shores of Lake Van in 1911, but it was not completed due to the outbreak of World War I. With the spread of the Risale-i Nur in the first decades of the republic, Risale-i Nur Medreses, or places where the Risale-i Nur was studied or copies of it were written, opened throughout Turkey. Bediuzzaman then called the Risale-i Nur students, students of the Medresetü’z-Zehra. (Tr.)
    22. *A provincial centre in the İlgaz Mountains to the north of Turkey. Bediuzzaman was exiled here in March 1936, after being released from Eskişehir Prison. He remained in Kastamonu for seven years, until 1943, when he was sent to Denizli Prison. (Tr.)
    23. *This refers to the compulsory adoption of European dress following the Dress Laws passed in the first years of the Republic. The Hat Act of 1925 banned the wearing of all headgear other than European-style hats. (Tr.)
    24. *See note 21, page 325.